《The Wolf Who Saved Me》


 The Escape

    My feet are tired and painful. The breeze is gashing into my body like arrows the wind shot. It creeps into my skin until it reaches the depths of me. And it hurts to be running non-stop on this freezing and windy night.


    ¡°I have to keep going. Otherwise, I will end up dead,¡± I keep telling myself whenever I feel tired.


    I don¡¯t know where I am now. When my brother told me to run, I kept going and never looked back.


    Killian, my brother, I wonder if he escaped the ten werewolves after us. Remembering him wounded but still fighting just to save me made me want to cry. I lost my mom and dad five days back, and now probably my brother, too. I am enraged and sorrowful for the pack we have served diligently. But this is how they repay us. They are taking our lives one by one.


    Suddenly, my feet felt wobbly, making me stumble onto the ground. And just as I was about to stand up, something jumped on me.


    I fought back, and we rolled on the ground. But because I am so tired, I no longer have enough strength to fight. I got pinned down so quickly that I couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Give it up, Wren! Alpha Conri wants you. He might spare your life if you agreed to be his mate,¡± Casper shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the mate of that ruthless wolf,¡± I shouted back.


    ¡°You can only partly shift, and soon other pack members will be here. You cannot fight all of us; you will end up dead!¡±


    ¡°I would rather die than be with Conri!¡±


    I tried to free myself, but Casper punched me in the face. It made me feel groggy that I was about to lose my consciousness.


    But out of nowhere, someone jumped at Casper, freeing me from his grasp. It was so fast that I did not see who it was. I tried to lift my head, but it felt heavy then I was down.


    I woke up with a severe headache in a room I didn¡¯t recognize. I groaned in pain as I touched my head.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± a husky voice said.


    I looked up. A tall man stood with stormy gray eyes, a handsome face, and a gorgeous athletic body. My eyes widened, wondering who he was.


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± I asked in a low voice.


    ¡°You are in my house,¡± he said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°I should ask you that first.¡±


    ¡°Look, I am sorry, but my head is hurting really bad, and I could not remember how I got here.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I saved you.


    ¡°Oh, right! I was fighting to be free of Casper when someone jumped on him. After that, I lost my consciousness.


    Was it you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard you two arguing. Usually, I don¡¯t intervene with problems of other packs, but when I saw that wolf, Casper, punched you, I did not like it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°We will talk about what happened when you are feeling better. For now, are you able to stand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°Come out and eat. You need to eat.¡±


    He turned and walked out of the room. I stood with my feet still sore and painful. But I followed him downstairs to the dining table. He has a big house, so I assumed hees from a wealthy family.


    He took a seat at the very end of the table facing the door that we passed through to get there.


    ¡°Please, have a seat!¡±


    I did as I was told and sat next to him on his right. We looked at each other for a second. I was wondering what was on his head right now. Usually, I am a good judge of someone¡¯s character even if I just meet the person. But he is different. I cannot read him. His coldness makes it hard to predict what he will say or do next.


    ¡°That Casper has hit you pretty badly. You have a bruise underneath your right eye. It¡¯s probably the reason why your head hurts. But don¡¯t worry, I had a doctor check you yesterday, and he said you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday!?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°How long have I been here?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four hours. The doctor said you were pretty exhausted and needed a lot of rest. You must have been running without food and water for days now.¡±


    The doctor was right in saying that I was exhausted as hell. I ran for four days and only stopped to sleep in a cave for possibly an hour or two the day before yesterday. But one member of Conri¡¯s pack saw me, so I ran again.


    He was studying my expression, possibly trying to read what was on my mind.


    ¡°Eat up! Regain your strength, and then once you are ready, you can tell me what happened.¡±


    I looked at the food, and my stomach started to growl. I have not eaten for four days, and looking at the food right now makes me so hungry. I felt ashamed, but the man in front of me just smiled.


    ¡°Come on, eat up. You have to feed that hungry stomach of yours.¡±


    I started eating a little piece of the steak. But damn! It tasted so good. I can¡¯t help but gobble the food.


    ¡°Slowly! You might choke,¡± he said,ughing.


    I felt embarrassed. ¡°I am sorry. I just have not eaten for four days straight, and this is my first food,¡± I said.


    ¡°I know, but still, you must take it a little slow.¡±


    I slowed down out of embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°You did not tell me your name.¡± I just remembered asking.


    ¡°You did not tell me yours, either.¡±


    I looked at him first, thinking whether it would be fitting to tell him who I was and why I had been running. He just watched me, studying every move I made and my expression. It isn¡¯t easy to know what is on his mind. But I feel it was rude to deny him the truth when he saved my life. And if Conri finds out, he will wreak havoc between two packs. So, should I trust him that easily?

 The Truth

    In my head, what the hell? What is there for me to lose? Let me give this guy a chance to trust him because of what he did. I sighed before answering him.


    ¡°Sorry. My name is Wren Blevine. And you are?¡±


    ¡°Pleased to meet you, Wren. My name is Reule Conrad.¡±


    I coughed when he mentioned his name. Reule Conrad is the Alpha of the Gray Pack. Almost everyone in the state fears Alpha Reule. He is said to be the strongest, heartless, and wise among all the leaders. He is also famous for being a womanizer and lustful among the Alphas.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I just couldn¡¯t believe that I was sitting face to face with the fearless Alpha Reule.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So, you are aware of the reputation that I have made for me.¡±


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡±


    ¡°I have trained to fight and survive on my own since I was young. If I wanted to live long, I had to be strong and heartless at times. But it doesn¡¯te without reason. And because of that, I gained the respect of most of the werewolves who know me.¡±


    ¡°What about the other rumors about you?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Being.. a womanizer.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Well, I love to give the women whoe to me what they want. I am generous, I could say.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How can womene to you? For what?¡±


    He smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to discover.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I think I will pass on that.¡±


    ¡°You will be surprised at how much they love and want me.¡±


    ¡°I will let other women do that for you.¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°So, Wren, why were you running? And who is Casper?¡±


    ¡°I was running from my pack. I belonged to the White Pack until five days ago when the new Alpha ordered killing my family and me if I disagreed with him. Casper got instructed to find me and bring me to Conri, the new Alpha. He just got crowned five days ago.¡±


    ¡°I have heard Conri took over after his father died. But why are you running from him? Did you do something?¡±


    ¡°Nothing except being different.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean different?¡±


    ¡°There has never been a wolf in my pack that cannot experience the fullness of being a werewolf. I am the only one. Since I havee to the right age, I only shifted to a full-blown wolf just once. It was on the first try. After that, I couldn¡¯t do it anymore. I don¡¯t feel the cycle of heat as well. So, they think I am the one bringing bad luck into the pack.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I have heard rumors about you. I did not believe it at first, but now that you told me, I think some of the rumors were true.¡±


    ¡°My father was the best friend of Convell, Conri¡¯s father. So, despite the request of the pack members to kill me, Convell would not allow it. He believes that I deserve to live for as long as I don¡¯t do anything that endangers the entire pack. But Conri follows the suggestion of most of the pack members. He will only spare my family and me if I be his mistress. He wanted me for his personal use, and it angered my father. We tried to run, but since only four of us were there, my parents got killed trying to save my brother and me. My brother and I got separated. I don¡¯t know how, where, or if he is still alive.¡±


    I stopped eating. I felt like I wanted to cry. I missed my family, and now I will never see them.


    ¡°Conri was a coward. He should not follow what the pack members have to say right away. There should be a valid reason. The pack should follow him, not the other way around.¡±


    I was surprised by what he said. I thought he would also agree that I am nothing but bad luck to the pack.


    ¡°He fears that the pack will revolt against him as he is not as strong as his father,¡± I courageously said since I feel like I found a man who understands me.


    ¡°I also believe so. But strong leadership starts by making firm and wise decisions. It is not only based on how good you are in fighting.¡±


    ¡°I am d that I am not the only one who thinks that way.¡± I smiled after I said that because I meant it.


    ¡°You are beautiful when you smile. It would be best if you smiled more often,¡± Reule said.


    It made me blush, and I got embarrassed. It had never happened to me. I hated the men on my previous pack because of how they treated me. But Reule is changing something inside me.


    ¡°What will you do now? For sure, Conri won¡¯t stop looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Let him look for you. Let¡¯s see if he can take you away from me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Will you be protecting me for all your life?¡±


    ¡°If you would allow me to do that, I will.¡±


    ¡°But why would you do such a trouble?¡±


    ¡°I am a straightforward and honest man. So, I think I like you. I wanted you to be my mate so I won¡¯t be alone. But I will not force you if you don¡¯t like it. I will only ask for you to repay me for saving you and protecting you.¡±


    My eyes widened. I started to feel uneasy. I feel like the man in front of me will change and begin to show his true colors.


    ¡°How can I repay you?¡± I mumbled.


    Reule¡¯s smile looks like he was a demon about to collect his payment. At that moment, I began to question which was worse, him or Conri.


    ¡°I cannot help it. I am a man with needs like Conri. So, I would like to have a night with you, just to taste you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    I wanted to scream and run. What have I gone into? I escaped from Conri, but I am with another worse man than him. Why is it that every man just wants to take me to bed?


    He looked at me, realizing that I did not like what he asked of me.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like either of my options. I will hand you over to Conri myself. I will not put myself and my pack at risk for someone my pack or I will not benefit from. You have two days to decide,¡± he said coldly. Then he stood and left me.

 I Have Made My Decision

    I sank into the chair. I couldn¡¯t eat anymore as my appetite disappeared.


    ¡°Killian, where are you? Find me, please!¡± I whispered with the hope that my brother could hear it. I felt helpless, so I cried without caring whether someone would listen to or see me.


    After a few minutes, I made a decision. I will not take the offer Reule has given. Instead, I would choose to surrender to Conri. I wanted to see if my brother was still alive and waiting for me there. And hope that I could convince Conri to just banish us both instead of killing us.


    I stood and pushed the chair. I rushed back upstairs, wanting to find Reule. I went to the room where I slept but did not find him.


    I walked to the hall and heard the voices of two people talking. I went to the third room from the room where I came from. The door was left slightly ajar, so I peep into the small opening.


    There I saw Reule talking to ady. I could not see her face as her back faced the door. But she is blonde and slim. As I was standing there, I overheard their conversation.


    ¡°Tell me, Alpha Reule, what it would take to convince you to take me as your mate?¡± the blondedy said.


    I was surprised to hear it. I could not believe how ady could beg for him to be his mate. What is there to like about him? When he was just a in opportunist and an asshole.


    ¡°L, I told you it doesn¡¯t work that way. I wanted to feel something before I imed someone as my mate. It is a lifetimemitment,¡± Reule said.


    I wanted to scream when I heard that. Why was Reule asking me to be his mate when he didn¡¯t feel anything except lust? What is he nning to do with me then? But I remained quiet. I don¡¯t want to get into more trouble than I already have.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything whenever we are mating? Because as for me, it feels so great. I wanted to keep doing it with you all the time whenever I am on heat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, L! You are indeed great to mate with. I love doing it with you,¡± Reule said with a grin.


    I feel so disgusted with him. But all the more, I feel so angry with thisdy that I want to p her for being stupid. How can she not see that Reule is just ying with her? He is just horny and nothing more.


    She started undressing. Then tossed the blouse and the bra she was wearing. As she moved closer to Reule, her breast got fully exposed.


    ¡°That is good to hear. Reule, I am actually in heat right now. I am just trying to control it. But I can¡¯t hold it much longer, and I can¡¯t be satisfied if it isn¡¯t you.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°L, your big breasts are always tempting and looking delicious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to get tempted all the time, especially now,¡± L said, then gently caressed his balls.


    I wanted to go to L and ask her if she had lost her mind. How could she seduce this man who doesn¡¯t want anything with her? How could she give herself that easy?


    L kissed Reule. Reule¡¯s hands began caressing her breast until she moaned. Then her lips slowly parted his lips.


    ¡°So, tell me, Alpha Reule Conrad, can you help me ease my heat? Because I am already on fire right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck! L, you know I can¡¯t say no when ady asks for help. I am too kind.¡±


    ¡°I know you are. And I can tell your manhood is also liking it. Hopefully, it will make you feel that I am deserving to be your mate.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±


    L turned and headed to the bed. Reule followed and went on top of her. He began licking her breast as his hands were caressing her legs.


    I could not bear to watch them, so I turned around and strolled back towards my room. It is not that I have never mated, but I feel disgusted watching and hearing those two. I closed the door gently and locked myself inside.


    After five minutes, I heard the giggling of a woman next door.


    ¡°What!? They moved,¡± I said, holding myself not to shout.


    I could hear the bed squeaking as if an earthquake was shaking it like crazy. L is moaning loudly and breathing heavily.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± They cried as they reached the peak of their orgasm.


    I covered my ears because it was too annoying to hear. I know some people like to watch and listen to porn, but I am not one of them.


    When I felt like they finished, I removed my hands from my ears. I heard them start talking.


    ¡°Why did we move here, Alpha Reule? Do you like the bed here? It¡¯s noisy,¡± L asked.


    ¡°You were the one that is noisy with your whimpering and moaning,¡± Reule teased.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It was quite intense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you are satisfied. It was my pleasure to help you when you are in heat.¡±


    ¡°But I am not fully satisfied.¡±


    ¡°You want another round?¡±


    Lughed and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you mark me so I can be fully yours?¡±


    ¡°L, I already told you. It doesn¡¯t work like that.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you always fuck me when I am in heat.¡±


    ¡°Because your body is asking for it. I am just giving what it wanted.¡±


    ¡°You are so cruel! Don¡¯t you know that? But anyway, I am not entirely giving up. I am so sure that one day you will see that I am the right one for you.¡±


    And theyughed at each other.


    They are both crazy. I don¡¯t want to be like L. I am definitely going back to my pack and finding my brother. I will not be a sex ve of any man. They can just kill me instead.

 There They Go Again

    After 30 minutes, I stopped hearing their voices. They must have fallen asleep, or they left. I don¡¯t care.


    My body felt itchy, and I smelled terrible. It has been six days straight that I have not taken a shower. I went to the toilet, and I got tempted to take a bath. But what will I wear? All I have is this cardigan and jeans that are slightly torn and have holes in them.


    I saw a white bathrobe inside. I touched the fabric, and it was so soft. I thought I would sleep on it. But then I thought of Reule. What if hees inside while I am sleeping? No. I can¡¯t sleep with just a bathrobe on.


    I went out of the toilet and just noticed that change of bedsheets. Even theforter is not the same color as what I saw after I left to eat earlier. I have not seen a maid, but probably Reule has.


    I scanned the room, and it¡¯s enormous, well-designed, andfy. I was not able to do it earlier when I woke up. And only see the beauty of the room just now.


    I was about to sit on the chair near the window when two big paper bags lying on top of the table caught my eye. I went to check it and found a note.


    ¡°I was not able to tell you this earlier, but I asked someone to buy some clothes and undergarments for you. I hope it fits you so that you can change to new ones.  Reule¡±


    I put the note on the table. I saw ten pairs of bras and panties, two sweaters, two sweatshirts, two pairs of jeans, two floral blouses, two pairs of shorts, two mid-length skirts, two pairs of nightwear, and three dresses inside the paper bags.


    ¡°Oh, how sweet! No, wait! I should not think like this. He is only nice because he asked to pay,¡± I said to myself.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I went back and forth in the room, thinking whether I should use them. I am already in debt at Reule, and I don¡¯t want to add more.


    At first, decided that I would not use them, but I was soo itchy. I ran to the toilet and took a shower.


    ¡°Oh! The water dripping into my body felt great,¡± I thought.


    I scrub every inch of me with soap, hoping that it will stop itching afterward. I used a lot of shampoo and conditioner on my jet-ck hair to remove any dandruff or possible lice I got from running into the woods. I am so dirty that I even saw the water turn ck.


    After I finished, I checked my body to see whether I encountered any rash and was relieved that there were none. It was probably just the dirt and sweat that my body gathered that made me feel itchy.


    I wore the bathrobe and covered my damp hair with a towel. I was surprised to find some lotion and face moisturizer on the toilet.


    ¡°Did he also buy this? Or this was ady¡¯s room before?¡± I wondered.


    Then, I looked at the mirror. I saw that dark bruise under my eye. ¡°Damn you, Casper! You punched me so hard. Make sure to hide because if I get a chance, I am going to rip you and Conri into pieces,¡± I said in a low voice.


    I applied the moisturizer gently on my face, especially on the bruise, because it hurt when I touched it. I am looking so tired and dry, but I hope it will help. I also applied lotion on my body to prevent feeling dry and itchyter when I sleep.


    I used the blow-dry to dry my long hair. It surprised me, but my hair had remained shiny and not dull. I brushed it, and when I was satisfied with how it looked, I went out to put on some clothes. It was good that what Reule bought fit me perfectly, even the bra and panties.


    Iy down on the bed because my head was still killing me, and until now, I still feel tired. I was about to doze off when I heard a woman¡¯s voice. L and Reule are still in the next room. They were just sleeping earlier; that is why they were quiet.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, are you awake now?¡± L asked.


    Reule groaned and said, ¡°What is it, L? I must have slept for about an hour.¡±


    L smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we slept. And it feels so warm to sleep under your arms.¡±


    Hearing that makes me want to say, ¡°I hope you know that there might have been plenty ofdies who had slept under his arms.¡±


    I hugged one of the pillows and covered myself with theforter. I will leave them to talk the whole night, but I will try to sleep for myself.


    I heard them both giggle.


    ¡°L, what are you doing? Why are you touching it?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°I noticed it¡¯s a little hard. Maybe it needs help,¡± L said with a flirty voice.


    Reuleughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s because it just woke up, that¡¯s why. But, it will be fully awake if you keep on doing that.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to wake it. I kind of miss it,¡± L teased.


    ¡°If you missed it that much, then go for it,¡± Reule said.


    I covered my head with a pillow because I felt like these two would start banging each other again. I wanted to shout at them, ¡°Can you please be quiet? There is a person who is trying to sleep here!¡± But I know I could not do that.


    L started moaning. And in a few minutes, the bed is squeaking and shaking again.


    ¡°Aaah, Alpha Reule! It feels so great. More please!¡± L moaned.


    I tried my best to cover my ears so I could sleep, but the shaking of the bed made it hard. So, I had to wait until both of them reached their climax.


    It was quiet after that. I waited for maybe another 10 minutes before my eyes felt heavy, and I slept.

 Meet Nana Lolita

    I woke up because I could feel the rays of the sun on my face. I did not open the windowst night, so howe? I tried to open my eyes, and when it did, I was startled. I saw a shirtless man standing beside the window, looking at me.


    I almost jumped in fear. Reule was standing there, and his stormy gray eyes felt like he was undressing me on his head.


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I did not mean to wake you this way. I don¡¯t want the food to be cold, and it¡¯s already ten in the morning,¡± Reule reasoned.


    ¡°You did not learn how to knock?¡± I said, annoyed at what he did.


    ¡°I did. I tried knocking thrice and left when you did not open. But on the fourth time, I decided to open the door. You sleep like a dead person.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I must have not fully recovered from exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°I thought of that, too. How is your head?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Good! I will just grab a shirt, but pleasee down to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Reule walked out of the room and closed the door. I rushed to the toilet, washed my face, andbed my hair. I was d that I had chosen these jammies to wearst night. It got cold early morning, and Reule forcefully entered the room. At least he did not find me almost naked.


    I went downstairs and saw him already sitting and drinking coffee. A middle-aged woman appeared from the kitchen with a pitcher of orange juice in her hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Nana!¡± Reule said.


    ¡°You are always wee, Rolito!¡± Nana replied.


    When she turned, she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, there she is! You are finally awake. How are you feeling?¡±


    I smiled back and said, ¡°I am feeling good now. Thank you!¡±


    Reule was looking at me with that stormy gray eyes that always made me feel uneasy.


    ¡°Wren, I would like you to meet Nana Lolita. She was my nanny, and she is still with me until now. Nana, this is Wren,¡± Reule said.


    ¡°Hello, Nana Lolita! It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, senorita Wren! Oh, you poor girl. You were hit so bad you have some bruises. It was a good thing that my boy Reule have found and saved you.¡±


    I almost wanted to tell her, ¡°Yes, your boy saved me, but he wanted to pay him with my body. Can you tell me which one is worse?¡±


    I just smiled at her. Then, she said, ¡°Come and sit. You better eat well so that all your bruises will heal. Doctor Castro had confirmed to me the day before yesterday that you did not incur a severe injury. You need rest and eat healthy food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said with wonder how can she be so nice and take care of this brat Reule. How did she survive all of these years?


    ¡°Would you like some orange juice, senorita?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please! Thank you!¡±


    Nana Lolita poured me some orange juice and put a slice of apple pie on my te.


    ¡°I just baked this apple pie this morning. Eat it while it¡¯s still hot. It would not taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Nana Lolita sat across me. She took a slice of the apple pie and smiled before eating.


    ¡°You know, you two seemed to look good together.¡±


    ¡°Nana! She might choke because of what you said,¡± Reule said.


    ¡°I am sorry. I can¡¯t help but notice. And it¡¯s the first time you ever brought ady here in this house. It usually ady woulde here on its own.¡±


    I find it hard to believe, but maybe it is somewhat true. L might havee here without any invitation. For some reason, I am still intrigued as to why he had never brought ady here. It would not be that hard; like L, she would immediately say yes.


    Reule was quiet while eating. I keep questioning what is on his mind. Was he thinking of what I felt about himst night? Or is he really this cold?


    I eat slowly, giving a nce to Nana Lolita with a smile. She is friendly like a mom, but I cannot be that chatty with Reule around.


    ¡°Did all of the clothes fit you?¡± Reule suddenly asked.


    ¡°I think so. I did not try all of it yet. Thank you, though,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I choose those for you. I hope you like it,¡± Nana Lolita said proudly.


    ¡°Oh, you have chosen beautiful clothes. Thank you, Nana Lolita,¡± I said with a smile.


    Reule smiled but remained quiet.


    ¡°I have a daughter, which I think is as old as you. I imagine both of you have the same taste and size in terms of clothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how old is she? Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She is only twenty-one and studying at a university. Adriana looks up to Reule like an older brother. They are very close, which I love because I treat them like my own.¡±


    ¡°I can feel that you are a great mom.¡±


    ¡°Because she is,¡± Reule said, looking so grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Rolito! Since he was a baby, I have called him that because it sounds cute. Rolito has not been very good at expressing his emotions since he was a kid, but he is loving and kind. I took care of him like a son that I never had, especially when he lost his parents when he was just a teenager.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I did not know that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have someone I can call my mom and sister,¡± Reule said, looking at Nana Lolita with a smile.


    We all were quiet for a second, then to break the silence, I said, ¡± Nana Lolita, your daughter must be as kind and beautiful as you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she is! She wanted to meet you, but you were still asleep when she left for school. She will be hereter at night. Please join the barbecue and bonfireter.¡±


    ¡°What is that for? Do you have some sort of celebration tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a routine I imposed. Thrice a week, we do an evening run to check our surroundings and exercise. After that, we barbecued and drank some soda and beer while having a bonfire. I don¡¯t want my pack to feel it works. I want them to enjoy and look forward to it,¡± Reule answered.


    ¡°Sounds fun! On my previous pack, we almost do the same, but it¡¯s every week.¡±


    ¡°You can join the barbecue and bonfire. But I would suggest you not join the run.¡±


    ¡°That is a good suggestion, Rolito. It would help if you still recover your energy, and your feet might still swell. But I would love to see you tonight,¡± Nana agreed to Reule¡¯s suggestion.


    I thought it would be nice for a change and a breath of fresh air outside is what I wanted right now. So I smiled and said, ¡°I would love that.¡±

 The Preparation

    By around 04:45 PM, Nana Lolita started preparing for the barbecue and bonfireter. I saw her cutting and marinating almost all kinds of meat  pork, beef, and chicken. I helped her do it, and it was fun. It makes me miss my mom.


    ¡°Why the sad face, senorita?¡± Nana Lolita said.


    I forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Nana Lolita. What should we do after?¡± I replied.


    ¡°A face like that doesn¡¯t mean nothing. Are you missing your family?¡±


    I paused and said, ¡°Yes, I do. But I don¡¯t think I will see my family again.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My mom and dad are both dead. My brother, I don¡¯t know if he is alive. He asked me to run to save myself while he tried to fight ten members of my pack. I don¡¯t think he will survive, though I am still hoping.¡±


    ¡°Oh! You poor soul! Those who tried to harm you are a disgrace of our kind. They should be ashamed of themselves. I wanted to hug you, but my hands are dirty.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Nana Lolita. I feel better now.¡±


    Then, Reule appeared in the kitchen all of a sudden.


    ¡°Nana, is the marination done? Can I take them so I can let the boys start grilling it before we run?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°What time does the run start?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Quarter to six, and it takes about half an hour.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°You can take this, Rolito. It is ready; give it another 5 minutes before putting it on the griller. I want the marination to soak inside the meat. And take the potatoes, too.¡±


    ¡°Gotcha, Nana!¡±


    ¡°Senorita Wren, let¡¯s cut some veggies for the sd.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Nana Lolita.¡±


    After we made some sd, I helped Nana Lolita take it out. I saw that the tables and chairs were arranged already. Some men had already started doing the barbecue. Others, including Reule, are putting cans of sodas and beers inside the cooler.


    Reule has arge green yard. The houses are not close to each other. And it is near the forest, which is where they will probably goter.


    ¡°Senorita, go take a shower. I won¡¯t be joining the run, so I will be with youter. But we might have to take over doing the barbecue when they run.¡±


    ¡°That is fine, Nana Lolita! I am d that I am of help.¡±


    ¡°Still, you don¡¯t have to overwork yourself. Now, go and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Nana! See youter.¡±


    I went up and took a shower. As soon as I was drying my hair, I looked in the mirror. My bruises are still there, but it feels much better now thanst night.


    I went to the clothes that I had. It is hard to choose what to wear. Shall I choose a dress or better off with jeans and a blouse? It makes me wonder what thedies would wearter.


    I decided to go for the jeans and blouse. I wanted to feelfortable and not feel like I was showing a lot of skin. After I put it on, I looked at myself in the mirror. I am not satisfied wearing this floral blouse, blue jeans, and dirty sneakers, but it¡¯s all I have.


    I went downstairs and saw Nana Lolita with ady. It¡¯s probably her daughter Adriana that she talked about this morning because they have a simrity. And I looked around, and the members were many more than I thought they would be. It is undoubtedly morepared to the pack I used to belong to.


    While walking and heading to Nana Lolita, my eye caught Reule talking to a tall, slim, blondedy. I think it was L. Looking at them makes me remember what they were doingst night. It made me stop for a second. Then, I continued when Reule started to notice me.


    ¡°Ah, there you are senorita, Wren! This is my daughter, Adriana,¡± Nana Lolita said when I reached in front of them.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Adriana!¡± I said.


    ¡°Seniorita Wren, it¡¯s great to meet you finally! Since yesterday, I have meant to meet you, but you were still not feeling well. How are you now?¡±


    ¡°I am better. Thank you so much for asking. Nana Lolita told me about you earlier; you look like her. You are beautiful and kind.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Not as beautiful as you.¡±


    Weughed, and I felt like someone was staring at me. When I turned, there was no one.


    It¡¯s 05:35 PM, and after 10 minutes, the evening run will start. Reule started calling the attention of everyone.


    ¡°Gather around! Listen up! We always do this as part of our routine for the safety and well-being of the entire Gray Pack. The usual drill is we leave five people here to guard the house and the food. But today, I wanted to change something. As we know, we have a newbie here named Wren, and she still cannot join the run. So, it is my humble request for thedies to stay. Would you please entertain her and make her feelfortable? Teach her also about the ways of the pack. Is that alright?¡± Reule announced.


    I interrupted him by saying that he doesn¡¯t have to change things. I am okay being alone here. But before I could even talk, Nana Lolita spoke.


    ¡°That is a great suggestion, Rolito. It would not hurt the pack to do something different tonight. And we need to be with Senorita Wren, so she doesn¡¯t feel alone,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    Almost everyone agreed except the blondedy Reule talked to earlier. She looked at me with annoyance and disappointment. I am sure that that woman is L. I know she doesn¡¯t want to babysit me, but instead, she wants to run together with Reule.


    Adriana came close to me and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mind, L. She is just too obsessed with Reule that everyone hates it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care,¡± I whispered back, and Adriana smiled.


    I was right. She was indeed L. I better watch out for her because I could feel that she hated me a lot.


    ¡°Then, it is settled. Come on, boys. Let¡¯s go for the run.¡±


    One by one, the males started removing their shirts, leaving either just shorts or jeans. My god, all the men here have great bodies, I thought. Sure, werewolves usually have great bodies, but they are near perfection in this pack.


    ¡°Enjoy the run, boys!¡± Nana Lolita shouted.

 The Evening Run

    Nana Lolita took the initiative to introduce me to almost everydy in the pack. But except L, who did not like to be bothered while she was in a corner using her phone.


    ¡°What do you usually do during the evening run?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, Alpha Reule leads the run, and he split the group into two. He gave directions where each group went, and we had to thoroughly check the entire forest and the area near where we lived for threats or anything unusual. Then we go back here and discuss what we have found. We have to tell the alpha anything, even something stupid, as long as it makes us doubt. For Reule, this is how we can protect each other from any threat and prepare for any enemy,¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°Has it happened that indeed you found something unusual?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was during this time that humans had heard rumors about us. We have found some hunters in the forest, possibly thinking of catching one of us.¡±


    ¡°Were they sessful?¡±


    ¡°No. Alpha Reule stopped the run and asked us toy low. He assigned two or three men to monitor the hunters during the night when they were almost asleep. They just left on their own after two weeks of not finding anything except wolves, the animal.¡±


    ¡°That was such a relief. Soter, you will be having dinner together in front of the bonfire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is what we do. Sometimes the old ones tell stories, too.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule is always here all the time?¡± That question suddenly slipped on my tongue.


    ¡°No. Reule owns a business, but he does control his time. At a young age, he had started to learn how thepany goes, and his uncle Rainer had taught him everything when he reached of age.¡±


    ¡°I did not get to meet his uncle. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Sadly, Rainer passed away a year ago. He died because of old age,¡± Nana Lolita said sadly.


    ¡°Our Alpha has no other bloodline left. His family is just me, Nana, and the entire pack. That is why he takes the well-being of every one of us seriously. Nana and I wished for him to find his mate so he could have an heir and for him to smile more often,¡± Adriana added.


    ¡°I thought he was always cold and rarely smiled ever since he was a kid.¡±


    ¡°Yes. But it had gotten worse when my Rolito¡¯s parents died. That is when he started ying with thedies who chased him. Even though we are here for him, my Rolito is understandably lonely. I think finding his mate would bring joy to him,¡± Nana Lolita said honestly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But Nana, I think Alpha Reule has already found someone,¡± Adriana said with a smile.


    I smiled back and said, ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am so happy that he brought you here, Wren!¡± Adriana smiled and pped her hands.


    My eyes widened, and I was tongue-tied for a second. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked.


    Nana Lolita took my hands and said, ¡°When you arrived, Rolito was carrying you in his arms. He immediately announced that you were a new member of the pack. Even though he said that he still has not decided whether to turn you into an enved person or his mate, I have seen the way he looks at you. I am sure, Rolito felt something for you. He wanted you to be his mate.¡±


    I could not digest what Nana said. In my mind, yes, Reule had felt something for me. He was lusting over me, and that is all. He wanted me to be his mate so he could use me.


    ¡°That is also what I feel,¡± Adriana said in agreement with Nana Lolita.


    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Of course, my dear child, you still don¡¯t know him. But don¡¯t worry, you will,¡± Nana Lolita said with a reassuring smile that knowing him will be worthwhile.


    I wanted to scream that I didn¡¯t want to get to know the man who saved me but wanted my body. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°But what about L? I am sure she loves Reule. And she is a member of the pack, wouldn¡¯t she the best candidate to be his mate?¡± I wanted to add that they are fucking each other, too, but maybe they don¡¯t know that.


    ¡°Oh, everyone knows that she likes him. But my Rolito and the rest of the pack think she is not the right one for him. L is too aggressive and flirty.¡±


    What L is the one aggressive!? I thought of both of them! My head is full of things that maybe I can¡¯t controlter, and it would just slip in my mouth. I have to change the subject. I don¡¯t want to be rude to these kind-hearted people because they knew Reule in the wrong way.


    I was about to say something but saw that the men had started toe back from the run. So, I was able to shift the conversation to their arrival.


    ¡°They have arrived,¡± I said.


    Both Nana Lolita and Adriana turned their head and looked in the direction where the men were. The otherdies gave each of them some towels because they were all in sweat. And some bottles of water as sure they have gotten thirsty during the run.


    Oh, it was such a beautiful sight! A group of hunk men is standing in front of me. I cannot help but think like that. Howe I can¡¯t seem to feel like this on the males of my pack? Maybe I hated them for how they treated me, and they didn¡¯t have gorgeous bodies like these men.


    While I was busy with my thoughts, I suddenly felt a hot stare from someone. It brought me back to my senses, and I caught Reule looking at me. He must have wondered what crazy thoughts were on my mind to look at them like that. So, I avoided his stare by trying to have a conversation with Adriana.

 Food, Bonfire and Dancing

    One by one, the boys have put back their shirts. Reule started the bonfire and told everyone to gather around it to discuss what they had found.


    ¡°So, boys, what have we found today? Anything out of the ordinary?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°So far, Reule on my group, we have not found anything,¡± a cute curly guy answered.


    ¡°Excellent! Thank you, Jax! We also haven¡¯t found anything out of the ordinary from the group that I lead. But this doesn¡¯t mean that everyone must becent, especially with the pack¡¯s safety. We must always be alert and prepared. Can I take everyone¡¯s word that you will all do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha Reule!¡±


    ¡°Good! I am proud of you always for sticking together and keeping the safety of the entire pack as a priority. Now, let¡¯s go, eat and have fun.¡±


    Everyone cheered with joy, and suddenly music yed from somewhere. It now appears that they are having a party. And it makes me feel like this is what the pack is waiting for tonight, to eat and have fun.


    Adriana and Nana Lolita offered me food and told me to go and find a table for three. They will follow me after because they want to help distribute food to each pack member. They like doing that even if it¡¯s tiring and they are thest ones to eat.


    I found a round table in a corner far from the crowd, which fit only four people. I chose it because I feel unustomed to the group. I prefer to sit with people that I know to talk to them.


    A Kizomba music started ying, and some men stood and asked some women to dance near the bonfire. Others were pping and cheering for them. Even I pped while my eyes widened. I am watching men with hot bodies and slimdies doing intimate dances.


    ¡°Damn! I wish I could do that. They dance so sexy but gracefully,¡± I whispered. This pack keeps surprising me. I did not expect wolves to be able to dance like that.


    Still engrossed with what I was watching when suddenly I heard Reule say, ¡°Why do you have to stare at the males in my pack like that?¡±


    ¡°Ha!?¡± I said and looked at him.


    ¡°I said, why do you have to stare at the males in my pack like that?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I have eyes, and that is what it is made for ¨C to see. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But only the men?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if I would keep staring at women? I am not a lesbian, my friend.¡±


    Reuleughed.


    ¡°What is so funny?¡±


    ¡°You are! I did not expect that from you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I am a hundred percent straight female. You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I do! I can see how amazed you are with the men here. And that¡¯s what I am trying to understand as to why.¡±


    ¡°I have never seen a pack that all men have such perfect bodies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, Reule! And why are you even here? Shouldn¡¯t you be with Ms. Blonde over there?¡±


    I turned my head and looked in the direction of where L was sitting. She seemed to have lost her appetite and is ying with the sd.


    ¡°I can sit wherever I want. None of them can question that.¡±


    ¡°But she looks lonely.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°So harsh!¡±


    Reule looked at me, annoyed. Then said, ¡°Have you made your decision of what I asked before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that! Yes, I did!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know it now. I will hear it tomorrow because I told you two days. In case you change your mind, you still have time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will change my mind, but okay. I will tell you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°And stop looking at my men like that. If you find the need to do that, look at me.¡±


    I was surprised at how serious he was when he said that. I felt like it made my face hot for some reason. But I said, ¡°Eww!¡±


    He stood and said, ¡°I am not joking. Don¡¯t make me starve my men for them to turn as skinny as a stick because of you.¡±


    I was about to argue, but he turned and left without looking back.


    ¡°What is with him acting like a jealous boyfriend? I am not interested in anyone in particr, all the more not interested in him. I appreciate the bodies and talent of the men he has. How can it be so wrong?¡±


    I just finished saying that when Adriana came and sat next to me. She smiled and asked, ¡°So, Wren, what do you think of this kind of routine?¡±


    ¡°I can see why the pack loves this because it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s not just run and eat. There is music and dancing. I have never expected that your pack has a talent for dancing,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Reule tries to ept every request and suggestion as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with the primary purpose. He wants everyone¡¯s opinion and suggestions heard, and in that way, we can trust each other and work as a team.¡±


    ¡°I would agree. But where is your mom?¡± I looked around, and I could not find Nana Lolita.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mom will be here soon to join us.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that she might not be able to eat because she took care of everyone first.¡±


    ¡°My mom is always like that. She wanted to have many children, but she ended up only having me. So, she bes like a mother to everyone here. It makes her feel like she has the number of children she wanted in life.¡±


    ¡°She is really meant to be a mom. I am proud of her because she is killing it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! I am happy and proud that she is my mother, too.¡±


    Adriana and I kept talking, but I could feel somebody staring at me with sharp eyes from a distance. I wonder if Reule was doing that because he left, and I did not see where he went.

 Gathering Information

    One of the men suddenly came in front of Adriana and me. He was shirtless and good-looking.


    ¡°Madam, Wren, may I have this dance with you?¡± he asked with a smile. And the song Careless Whisper suddenly yed. It made me feel awkward. I wanted to decline him without offending him.


    ¡°Gideon, you are married. I saw your wife just went to the toilet. Why won¡¯t you wait for her toe back and dance Careless Whisper with her? I think it will be appropriate. Leave Senorita, Wren, alone,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°Oh! Adriana, why did you tell her that I am married? Now, I lost my chance with her,¡± Gideon said butughed.


    ¡°My friend, stop fooling around. Don¡¯t make Katana upset and bite youter. You know how aggressive she can be when jealous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I better watch out. See you, then.¡±


    Adriana was shaking andughing when Gideon left. ¡°That guy still acts like he is a bachelor. It drives Katana crazy.¡±


    ¡°I could understand that for a wife. I was about to tell him no, good thing you saved me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, I have seen the look in your eyes. I could tell it made you ufortable. We are used to Gideon that we can just joke with him, but I know it¡¯s something new for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Adriana. I really don¡¯t know what I will tell him.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Now, let¡¯s talk about something else. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, my mom told me that your parents died and you got separated from your brother. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It is. The alpha of my pack, Conri, ordered to have us killed if I did not agree to be his mate.¡±


    ¡°That is cruel of him! How could he? Finding a mate is not by force.¡±


    ¡°I know, but sadly, our new alpha thinks otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I am so d that Alpha Reule has saved you. It would be best for you to be here. He is not like that. He is a good alpha.¡±


    I wanted to tell Adriana that your alpha is asking for my body to repay him. How reasonable is that? But I know that Reule is different from them. I don¡¯t know if maybe because I don¡¯t really belong here that makes him treat me like that.


    After 30 minutes, Reule returned, dering the end of tonight¡¯s run and bonfire. He wants everyone to help and clean the surroundings. After which, we can all go to sleep.


    Everybody agreed and started tidying up. Some gathered the thrash and threw it. Some clean the tables and chairs and put them back to their proper location. I have never seen such teamwork that it amazes me.


    As for me, I helped Adriana and Nana Lolita gather all the leftovers and ce them on the fridge. I was surprised that there were still leftovers when they were a big pack. Then, I thanked Nana Lolita, and Adriana before heading to my room to sleep.


    I was lying on my bed when I heard footsteps and the door in the next room opened. Then, I listened to a woman¡¯s giggle and spoke in a voice that I could hear from the next room.


    ¡°How have you been, Alpha Reule? It¡¯s been six months since thest time I saw you,¡± she said.


    At first, I thought it was L, but because she said it¡¯d been six months since they had seen each other, then it was a different woman. How many women does this guy have? Is it going to be different every night? I wondered.


    ¡°I am not too bad, Gia! So, what do you have for me?¡± Reule answered.


    ¡°Well, I heard yesterday that you needed to have some information about the White Pack. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I sat on the bed immediately when I heard that.


    ¡°Why is Reule gathering information from my pack?¡± I whispered.


    I moved slowly near the wall to hear what they were talking about. I need to know what Reule is up to.


    ¡°As what I have heard, you wanted to know if they are still in search of Wren, the run-away she-wolf of their pack.¡±


    ¡°That is correct! And?¡±


    ¡°They still are. The beta of their pack, Casper, was my customerst night. He got drank and started spilling some details. Conri, their alpha, drives him crazy, searching for that shewolf. Until now, he could still not find her, and he still doesn¡¯t know the identity of the one who helped her. He could not understand what Conri wants with her when he is not even that interested in having her as a mate.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he still doesn¡¯t know who saved her or where she is?¡±


    ¡°I am a hundred percent sure because that is why he was drinking. He got stressed from the unsessful search. He wanted to forget about it and enjoy it for just a few hours. And I did a great job!¡±


    ¡°I know you did, Gia! But I thought you didn¡¯t want toe back here because you hate most of the people here, even the ce.¡±


    ¡°I still do! I came here for the reward and to see you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get left out when ites to rewarding. I will have the $2, 000 transferredter tonight or tomorrow morning. Is it still the same bank ount?¡±


    ¡°Sure it is! But why do you need to know all this shit? Since when did you even care of what is going on with the other pack, especially the White Pack?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that maybe I will own that run-away she-wolf someday.¡±


    ¡°As a what? Your toy? Haven¡¯t you had a lot to y with already?¡±


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ¡°But I thought you like a wolf. That one can only partly transform; she is almost like a human, like me. You did not like me for that reason and because I am a prostitute.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I can help her transform in exchange for her being mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are so naughty! You uncontented with how manydies you are messing with.¡±


    ¡°You know I get bored easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you.¡±


    They bothughed.


    ¡°But, Alpha Reule, you still owe me fromst time. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah! You said if in case you helped me again, you want to spend a night with me.¡±


    ¡°Damn, right! I wanted to have a taste of the famous Alpha Reule. How are you different from the other wolves I have a bed with?¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°You know me, Gia. I am generous, so I will not say no if that is one of your wishes. Let me make ite true.¡±


    ¡°I am d I am wearing the perfect lingerie for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡±


    What is Reule really nning to do? Is he that desperate to have me as one of his toys to y this prostitute? I thought.

 I Won鈥檛 Take Your Offer

    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Gia cried and whistled after Reule removed his clothes. He is now only wearing his underwear.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Reule said.


    ¡°Oh my god! Alpha Reule, I have slept with ten werewolves, but you have the best body among all of them. No wonder so many shewolves are going crazy at you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have to. How will I attract women if I have an ugly body?¡±


    ¡°Good point! Now, let¡¯s stop talking, and let me enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Come and get it.¡±


    I was so annoyed. ¡°What is this? I am like hearing porn every day. It¡¯s okay if I am enjoying it, but I am not. I am just feeling disgusted, and I cannot evenin,¡± I said silently.


    I guess you would know by now, and I can hear the squeaking of the bed, the moaning, and the whimpering again. I covered my head with a pillow, trying not to listen to these two lustful creatures enjoying sex.


    After what seemed to be forever, I finally heard them climaxing. I tried to sleep, but they talked, and I could not help but eavesdrop.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, you are so damn good. If you needed someone to warm your nights, you could always call me,¡± Gia said and giggled.


    ¡°Sure, if I am in the mood. You know there are so many waiting for their turn,¡± Reule teased.


    ¡°I hate having rivals! Why do you have to be so fucking handsome and great in bed? I don¡¯t like havingpetition.¡±


    Reuleughed. ¡°That¡¯s life, my friend!¡±


    ¡°I know. And this run-away she-wolf will add to the number. I heard that she is pretty.¡±


    ¡°Really? Have you seen her?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But that beta Casper keeps talking about her. I think he likes her, but he is more loyal to his best friend, who is the alpha.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What!?¡± I almost shouted, but my hand was fast enough to cover my mouth. I did not expect Casper to like me. The way he punched me, doesn¡¯t show any admiration at all.¡±


    ¡°Loyal or scared?¡± Reule said, annoyed at what he heard.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Gia asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like someone who cannot challenge his alpha when he is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Like as if somebody is not doing the same thing with you.¡±


    ¡°I allow my pack to reason whenever they feel I am wrong.¡±


    ¡°Was there anyone who ever tried to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my beta. But he failed to prove himself.¡±


    ¡°Because you are strong and scary.¡±


    ¡°I should be! Otherwise, why should I call myself alpha in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Right! Anyway, I had to leave even though I still wanted another round. But I have to be somewhere by noon. Remember to pay me. Otherwise, I wille back here and ask you to marry me.¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°Oh, Gia! Since when did I not pay you?¡±


    ¡°It never happens. But I¡¯m just checking. Maybe you will change your mind and marry me instead. That would even be better for me.¡±


    Bothughed and thenpleted silence. I waited for 10 minutes, then slept.


    I woke up the next day with a knock on the door. I groaned while I was standing up. I opened the door and saw Reule standing outside, looking annoyed.


    ¡°Why did you take such a long time just to open this damn door?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°Can you at least say good morning? Your knock on the door awakened me,¡± Iined.


    ¡°My god! I don¡¯t have to say that to a person who sleeps like a dead person.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 10:00 in the morning. Come down, now. Nana is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you.¡±


    Reule turned around and went downstairs. I went to the toilet, washed my face, andbed my hair before going down.


    Downstairs, I saw Nana Lolita pouring coffee for Reule.


    ¡°Oh, there she is. Good morning, senorita Wren! Come have breakfast,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    ¡°Good morning, Nana Lolita!¡± I replied and sat.


    ¡°Well, you two have a lovely breakfast. I need to go.¡±


    ¡°You will not be joining us?¡±


    ¡°No, sweetheart. I have to go to the university. Adriana joined a writingpetition and today is the announcement of winners. I want to be there to support her.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I did not know Adriana loves to write.¡±


    ¡°She is passionate about writing. It¡¯s one of the things she got from her father.¡±


    ¡°I hope I could read some of it.¡±


    ¡°Talk to Adriana. I am sure she will let you read some of her stories.¡±


    ¡°I will do that. I am not doing that much, so it will help me pass the time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. I will also tell Adriana about it. Anyway, I will go now so that I won¡¯t gette.¡±


    After Nana Lolita left, Reule and I ate in silence. It was him who suddenly broke it when he asked for my decision.


    ¡°So, have you decided?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± I confidently answered.


    ¡°Good! What¡¯s the answer.¡±


    ¡°I will decline your protection, but I am grateful.¡±


    Reule¡¯s frowned. ¡°You would rather let Conri treat you like a ve than be with me?¡±


    ¡°You both are going to treat me like a ve. What is the difference? So, I better go back to my original pack, find my brother, and maybe ask Conri to banish us.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think Conri would do that? Come on, wake up! That bastard is not going to let you go that easy. He will use you first for as many times as he wants before dumping you.¡±


    ¡°I will kill myself before he even does that.¡±


    Reule paused for a second and looked at me to know if I was serious. Then, he said, ¡°Suit yourself! I will hand you to him once hees here looking for you.¡±


    I was surprised. I thought Reule would hand me to Conri right away. ¡°You will not do that today?¡±


    ¡°Why would I tire myself? Let that assholee here and pick you up. I am not his delivery guy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, but I felt d that he did not do it.

 Where Are We Going?

    ¡°Take a shower and get dressed,¡± Reule ordered.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Why do you always ask questions?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to, so I know what will happen and where I am going. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°I will take you back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look so sad? Earlier, you were too confident about going back to your old pack.¡±


    It made me feel annoyed that I was shouting when I was saying, ¡°Yes, I want to go back. But you are confusing me with what you want to do. Just a few minutes ago, you said you don¡¯t want to be Conri¡¯s delivery guy; now you change your mind.¡±


    Reule was quiet and looking so serious.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I was right. You don¡¯t want to go back. You are just in denial. Anyway, I have not changed my mind. I was testing you, and I think I have got the answer. I will not hand you to Conri that easy; that would not be fun. But you have to take a shower and get dressed. We are going somewhere.¡±


    ¡°You are so unpredictable. I cannot understand you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to spend time with me if you want to get to know me. And I am open to that, should you wish to.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you! So, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the mall.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop your 100 questions and just go and take a shower.¡±


    Reule stood and left me at the table, wondering what is he going to do. But I did what he said. I took a shower. I dried my hair. Then, I got stuck in choosing what to wear. I looked outside the window, and I could see the trees are swaying with the wind. So, I decided to wear the mint green sweatshirt and pair it with jeans and my dirty and torn sneakers. I look at my face in front of the mirror. The bruises are already gone. I am happy even though I still look pale. Then, I brush my straight jet ck hair and head outside after.


    While going downstairs, I saw Reule sitting in the living room. He was looking at his phone. And when I was almost down, Reule looked at me with that stormy gray eyes. He appeared expressionless but so handsome.


    ¡°Finally!¡± he said and looked at me from head to toe.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked as I also looked at myself from head to toe.


    ¡°You took a long time to prepare when you look like a beggar on the street with that torn shoes you are wearing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to wear. What do you expect I will wear heels?¡±


    ¡°I think you will still look the same.¡±


    I was about to argue with him because of his insulting statement, but he immediately turned and walked away.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t take me with you if you are ashamed of how I look,¡± I shouted, but he kept walking.


    I grunted and followed him, eventually. He was heading to the garage, which, for a reason, I did not expect that he had. Maybe because it was the first time I had seen it.


    He went inside, and I heard a car unlocked. I moved near him, and he removed the cover of his car. My eyes widened, and I wondered just how rich this guy that he has a ck Lamborghini Aventador.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Reule asked, annoyed.


    ¡°I did not expect that you have a car,¡± I eximed.


    ¡°So, how do you think we will go to the mall? We will walk?¡±


    ¡°No. I know you have a car, but I did not expect it to be a Lamborghini.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you know about car models.¡±


    ¡°No. Just this one because it¡¯s my brother¡¯s dream car.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It seemed to suit your personality.¡±


    Reule smiled and said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Get in!¡±


    I was about to open the passenger seat door, but he suddenly yelled, ¡°Why are you opening the back door? Get in here! Beside me, dummy!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would like me to sit beside you.¡±


    ¡°Why? So, I would appear like your driver. Get the fuck in here! I don¡¯t have a whole day.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to yell, you know.¡±


    ¡°Then, stop acting like stupid.¡±


    I drag myself towards the door beside the driver¡¯s seat. I opened it and looked at him sharply. He smirked at me, making me frown, and asked,


    ¡°What is it this time?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just like your blue eyes.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± I put on the seat belt, and off we go.


    I was silent for about 10 minutes before I asked, ¡°Which mall are we going to?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the malls around this area?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, shut up!¡±


    I could not hold it anymore. I wouldn¡¯t say I like the tone and the way he is talking to me.


    ¡°What the hell is your problem? Why do you keep on yelling at me?¡±


    ¡°Because you keep on acting stupid and asking stupid questions!¡±


    ¡°What is wrong in asking where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this area. If I tell you which mall, you will ask where the location is and what kind of mall it is. Wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°And so?¡±


    ¡°Whatever my answer is, you would still don¡¯t know because you have never been there. So, it is just better for me to take you and you see what kind of mall it is rather than me answering your stupid questions.¡±


    I was still angry, but he was right. I don¡¯t know this area. Whatever his answer would be, I would still not be able to picture it in my head because I have never been there. I turned my head and looked outside the window. I did not talk to him anymore until we reached the city center. It¡¯s full of people and buildings. It¡¯s the typical city center, but I seemed to like it.


    After parking, we went inside, and it was a big and beautiful mall. It surpasses my expectation for a small city like Lakeside.

 Shopping

    ¡°What are we going to do here?¡± I asked while following Reule.


    But he did not answer. I just followed him and thought that maybe he would go shopping for himself. But we stop in a shop that sells women¡¯s shoes. We went inside, and I still followed him going around all the women¡¯s shoes. Then, he stopped when he saw a ck and nude stiletto.


    ¡°Try this on,¡± Reule instructed.


    ¡°What!?¡± I asked as I was surprised.


    ¡°I said try these on.¡±


    I took both shoes and sat on the nearby couch. I removed my sneakers and tried the ck one first.


    ¡°Hmm.. I was correct about my estimate on your size. Can you stand and walk?¡±


    I did. And I looked in the mirror beside the shoe rack.


    ¡°It looks good on you. Try the other one.¡±


    I did and again looked in the mirror. They were both beautiful.


    ¡°I liked this one more, but we will buy both.¡±


    I was shocked and said, ¡°You are going to buy me shoes? Is that why we are here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My eyes are irritated looking at you wearing those torn and dirty sneakers. Come on, let¡¯s check the sneakers, sandals, and slipper section.¡±


    I was silent because I felt ashamed. Aside from my family, he was the first person to buy me things. And I can¡¯t seem to understand why. Reule selected the other footwear. They were all beautiful on my feet. And when we reached the counter to pay for it, I pulled his hand when the cashier mentioned the bill.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much. Let¡¯s return the rest,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°No!¡± He answered and paid for all of it. I pulled his hand when we were out of the shop.


    ¡°What is it again!?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. thank you!¡± He looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°Your wee! Now, let¡¯s go to the clothing section.¡±


    ¡°You will buy me clothes, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°But you have bought me some already.¡±


    ¡°Technically, it was Nana Lolita who bought it, and I don¡¯t like them.¡±


    I could not say anything but just followed him. He had chosen five pairs of jeans, two jackets, five skirts, five blouses, and ten dresses.


    ¡°This is a lot. You don¡¯t have to buy all of these.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and try them on.¡±


    I did, and they were all looking great, especially the dress. Reule like them because they emphasize my curves, I think. I am slim but proud to say that I have curves. If I was not used to running and doing ptes, I might be fat right now.


    ¡°Those are the clothes that you should be wearing.¡±


    ¡°But I am just inside the house. Why should I be wearing these? Will I be going out?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Ha? Where?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking questions, and let¡¯s go to another section. The section that I have been waiting for.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Lingerie,¡± he said with a smile.


    I suddenly felt disgusted and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t even look at you to check if it fits you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°After buying all these, I can¡¯t even peep?¡±


    ¡°No! You can take all of them back if you still insist.¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°Jeez, I was just joking. Now, let¡¯s go there. You still need some more of it.¡±


    He told me to pick ten pairs and three-night dresses. I just checked the size and the design. I did not bother trying to fit them.


    Reule looked and asked, ¡°You are not going to try them on?¡±


    ¡°I know my size, so there is no need,¡± I reasoned because I don¡¯t want him to get an idea of peeping while I am at the fitting room.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the cashier then.¡±


    As we stepped out of the shop, we met L, who was about to go inside.


    ¡°Reule!¡± L exhrated.


    ¡°Hello, L!¡± Reule responded with a smile.


    ¡°I did not expect to see you here, especially in this shop.¡±


    ¡°I was buying clothes.¡±


    ¡°For whom?¡±


    Reule turned his head, looked at me, and said,¡± For her.¡±


    L¡¯s smile disappeared when she saw me. Then, she said, ¡°Oh, I see. Are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am hungry. I wanted to have lunch now.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Can you please wait for me? I just need to buy some bras,¡± she said and pulled Reule¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Are you going to take a long time?¡±


    ¡°No. I will buy maybe four; then we can go.¡±


    ¡°Then, go ahead, and we will wait for you here outside.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, Reule, please! I wanted you to check if it fits me well. Maybe I would even buy some underwear, too.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to hear them flirting with each other, so I said, ¡°You can go with her, Reule. I will wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, L. You have to be fast. I am starving, and I still need to buy a phone after.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    I sat on a bench that was just across the shop. And after 30 minutes of waiting, the two came out. L was holding Reule¡¯s hand, happy. I wondered if they did buy something or they only had sex inside the fitting room. I can¡¯t help but think that way because they seemed to be lusting with each other all the time. Reule removed L¡¯s hand when he saw me outside, irritated. L was surprised by what he did, but he continued to walk towards me.


    ¡°Were we gone for too long?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°No. It was fine,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Come on, Reule. It was only for 30 minutes for sure she would not mind,¡± L said, annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to make people wait because I hate waiting, too.¡±


    ¡°No, it was okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go and have some lunch. Are youing, L?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I already have lunch, and Chelsea ising to meet me here.¡±


    ¡°So, why did you ask me to go with you and buy something when you are meeting someone?¡±


    Reule¡¯s tone surprised me. I did not expect him to be angry.


    ¡°Reule, I did not know that I would see you here. And, of course, I wanted to be with you.¡±


    ¡°I will have lunch now, L. I don¡¯t want to be with you since you have eaten already. Let¡¯s go, Wren!¡±


    ¡°Reule, can I tag along while I wait for Chelsea?¡±


    ¡°No! Wait for her here.¡±


    Reule dragged me, and we left L looking like she wanted to kill me.

 Lila鈥檚 Jealousy

    We both remained silent until the food arrived.


    ¡°Have you tried it in here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Reule said inly.


    ¡°So, how do you know it will be good?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. I just don¡¯t want L to follow. Now, eat.¡±


    I tried the pepperoni pizza, and it was not bad. I was surprised as to why it did not have any customers.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°It tastes good, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Reule replied with a cold voice.


    ¡°It was not good, but he ate a lot.¡±


    ¡°I am hungry, and there is no choice. Hurry up, finish your food. We are not done yet. We still need to buy something.¡±


    ¡°What else you wanted to buy?¡±


    ¡°Just eat and stop talking.¡±


    I rolled up my eyes and finished my food. After Reule made the payment, he stood, and I followed him. He went inside an Apple Store and bought two iPhones and a sim card. But I did not bother asking to whom he would give it.


    It was almost evening when we arrived at Reule¡¯s house. While we were heading to the main door, I noticed five men working out in the yard. My eye got glued on them. I even stopped walking.


    But all of a sudden, Reule went in front of me, frowning. ¡°Can you please move out of the way? You are blocking the nice view,¡± I yelled.


    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Reule yelled back.


    ¡°Move out of the way! I want to see those abs.¡±


    Reule suddenly growled, turned his head, and yelled, ¡°Boys! Stop that damn workout and put on your shirts!¡±


    The boys stopped because they got scared. Then, they all said, ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡±


    Reule looked at me, still angry but calmer than a few minutes ago. ¡°What did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Jeez, okay! I can¡¯t just appreciate people¡¯s abs.¡±


    I turned and went inside the house. I don¡¯t want to hear him nag. When I opened the door, I found L sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Oh, hello, L!¡± I greeted and forced a smile.


    ¡°Where is Alpha Reule?¡± L asked without a smile nor hello.


    ¡°I am here. What do you want?¡± Reule answered.


    ¡°I will excuse myself,¡± I said and headed upstairs so they could talk. To be honest, I wanted to hear their conversation. I don¡¯t know, but I feel like it will be a good drama like a series. Now, I feel like watching it, but I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Why did you yell at me earlier,¡± L asked.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t like to make people wait. And you were meeting someone there; you should not have dragged me to go with you,¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°I already exined to you why, and yet you choose to still yell at me. You even left me there.¡±


    ¡°Why should we take you? Wouldn¡¯t it be rude to the person your meeting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. Besides, she knows how much I liked you, so she wouldn¡¯t mind shopping by herself.¡±


    ¡°But I do mind. I don¡¯t like you to treat Chelsea like that all because of me.¡±


    ¡°But why were you with that ve?¡±


    ¡°Be careful of what you say!¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you will either turn her into a ve or your mate?¡±


    ¡°And what if I turn her into my mate?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! You don¡¯t just pick someone to be your mate.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! So, stop forcing yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha Reule, our rtionship is different.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, we don¡¯t have a rtionship except you being a member of my pack.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? We have slept several times.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were in heat and you need help to ease yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but..¡±


    ¡°Then, that is what the sex is all about. Nothing more. End of conversation, L. I need to see Nana Lolita. I know she was the one who let you in here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get upset with her. I forced her to let me in while you are gone.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but that is not why I have to see her. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Why did you buy her clothes?¡±


    ¡°My god, L! Too many questions.¡±


    ¡°But why, Reule? You did not give me anything.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, the reason is that she has nothing.¡±


    ¡°Usually, you ask members of the pack for donations, but for her, it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Why, L? Will you give her clothes and shoes if I ask?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°See, you will refuse. Do I have to wait forever for someone who will give Wren clothes and shoes for her to change? I don¡¯t want someone who smells in this house. I have to go now. Please see yourself out.¡±


    L was disappointed and heartbroken. She knows that something is going on between them. She thinks Wren is changing Reule for the worst.


    Meanwhile, I was in the room, arranging the clothes and shoes that Reule had bought me. I heard a knock on the door, and it was Reule.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep right away. Nana Lolita is cooking and wanted to celebrate. Adriana got a participation prize in the contest.¡±


    My face brightened, and I smiled. ¡°Really? That is great!¡± I said.


    Reule only smirked. ¡°What¡¯s good on it? She did not even win.¡±


    ¡°At least there is a participation prize rather than nothing. Why can¡¯t you appreciate it?¡±


    ¡°Because I love to win, and I bought her an expensive gift.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°That¡¯s why you are not happy with the prize because you bought Adriana an expensive gift. But I think she did not ask you to buy, right?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. But I was so confident that she would win. She is a member of my pack, so she should have won.¡±


    ¡°It was not a fightingpetition, my dear friend. Being your pack member has no bearing on her score. That is not part of the criteria.¡±


    ¡°I know! But the judges did not even think about it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever Reule! Anyway, I will not sleep. I will wait for Adriana¡¯s party because I want to congratte her.¡±


    ¡°By the way, this is yours. It has a sim card already. I gave the other one to Adriana.¡±


    Reule handed me one of the phones he bought earlier. I cannot understand this guy. Sometimes he can be nice, but other times he can be aplete asshole.

 Lila鈥檚 Work Out

    ¡°My number, Adriana¡¯s and Nana¡¯s number are already saved there. We have yours, too,¡± Reule said.


    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°So you and I can contact each other.¡±


    ¡°But Conri will take me one day, so why the need for this?¡±


    ¡°You can have it. Even if Conri appears on my doorstep one of these days, you can still keep it. Use it tomunicate to any of us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Come down now. I just received a message from Adriana that the food is ready. By the way, you can checkter; I have saved something there that you might like.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to find outter.¡±


    We reached the dining room, and I saw Adriana looking so beautiful tonight. She had curled her hair, applied a little makeup, and wore a spaghetti strap, floral dress.


    ¡°Adriana, you look so beautiful, and congrattions. I did not know that you write,¡± I said.


    ¡°Thank you, senorita, Wren. I write for fun, I did not even want to join the contest, but Reule pushed me to.¡±


    ¡°And she did not win,¡± Reulemented.


    Nana Lolita smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rolito. She was thest to participate, but she made it to the top 10. It¡¯s already an achievement. She also met her mate today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, he was one of the participants. His name is Elijah Tinley, the beta of the Brown Pack. We were together earlier.¡±


    ¡°I need to meet him,¡± Reule instructed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he will. He is just waiting for his parents and their alpha toe back from a trip,¡± Adriana said with a smile.


    ¡°I talked to the boy, Rolito. He seemed to be a good one. Don¡¯t worry about Adriana.¡±


    ¡°I still wanted to make sure before Adriana moved in their territory that she will be well treated,¡± Reule said.


    ¡°This is a double celebration, then,¡± I said to change the conversation.


    We had a lovely dinner. Adrina and Nana Lolita told stories about Reule when he was young. And for the first time, I have seen himugh with us. After that, Adriana took some selfies using her new phone. She wanted a remembrance before she left and joined the Brown Pack. She also wanted to send some pictures to Elijah, who was asking how the celebration went. We just took about ten pictures when we heard some people cheering.


    ¡°L, go for it!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°O.. oh!¡± Adriana said, sounding annoyed.


    ¡°Goodness! This girl! Why does she love doing this? It¡¯s not even morning to be working out,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s L.¡±


    ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    Reule stood, and we followed. We went outside and saw fivedies. In the middle is L. They were wearing crop tops, shorts, and heels.


    ¡°What are they going to do?¡± I whispered to Adriana.


    ¡°They will do what L calls work out,¡± Adriana whispered.


    ¡°At night? What sort of workout is that? They are lucky that there is good lighting here in Reule¡¯s yard.¡±


    ¡°L does it anytime she feels like doing it. She always says that she is strict with her work out that she must do all of her routines ¨C ptes, HIIT, and this every day. And she is proud to say that this is what keeps her in shape.¡±


    As soon as Adriana finished saying that, ¡°Tarraxo Funguica Das Negras by DJ BeBeDeRa¡± started ying. And they started dancing Kizombady style.


    ¡°Oooh! I thought this was a workout. It looks like a dance showdown.¡±


    ¡°This is what L¡¯s definition of work out.¡±


    ¡°But she is good, and she makes me feel insecure with her big breast and peachy ass swaying like that.¡±


    Adrianaughed. ¡°I know, right! She makes you feel like you are t as a table even if you are not.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I hate to say that but yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why alldies are intimidated by her. Not only she has a strong personality, but she also has the body that makes men¡¯s eyes pop and drool like a dog.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡±


    ¡°Kizomba is a beautiful dance, but L makes me hate it.¡±


    ¡°Why? When most of the pack members know the dance.¡±


    ¡°Because every time she does this, she makes me feel like it¡¯s a dance for a stripper, and we have a stripper in the pack.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Did anyone tell her that?¡±


    ¡°Reule did.¡±


    ¡°What was her reaction?¡±


    ¡°She said it¡¯s boring if she will not create a show. But in defense to her, Kizomba can be a good dance to tone your body because of the movements.¡±


    ¡°I know. My mom teaches Kizomba and Bachata. She has the nicest figure. It makes me feel ashamed that I am her daughter, sometimes.¡±


    Adriana looked at me with a smile. Then said, ¡°Your mom was a Kizomba dancer?¡±


    ¡°Yes. my mom was good at it, but only a few of the pack members liked itpared to her. So, teaching the dance was her day job.¡±


    ¡°Reule¡¯s mother was the same. When she was four, her parents moved to Ang, where the dance originated. They ran away from their pack and moved there when her father got a job. It was there where she had loved and learned the dance. They moved back here when all the other members of the pack died. And that¡¯s when she met Reule¡¯s father. She was the one who introduced the dance to the pack.¡±


    ¡°Now, you make me curious. Does Reule knows Kizomba?¡±


    ¡°He does like his father. But he is not a fan.¡±


    Iughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine him dancing. It doesn¡¯t suit his personality. That¡¯s why it¡¯s funny to imagine it.¡±


    The dance ended, and Reule suddenly shouted, ¡°L, are you done with your show?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Reule! We were just working out but did you like it?¡±


    ¡°You disturbed the people sleeping. Next time, if you want to seek attention with your dancing, do it in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they mind, Reule. I can see they enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°But I do! Some have kids here, and you are waking them up. The show is over! Go back to your houses and sleep!¡±


    ¡°She will not listen. But I wonder who made her insecure today,¡± Adriana whispered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She only does this when someone gets on her nerves, and she feels threatened. L doesn¡¯t like anyone who takes Reule¡¯s attention from her.¡±


    I kept quiet because it was me.

 Do You Like What You See?

    Everyone went back to their respective houses. No one can say no to Reule not even L. L tried talking to Reule, but he only ignored her. She left so annoyed that it made me feel that she would make me go through hell starting tomorrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when children grow up without parents. They be aggressive and rebellious,¡± Nana Lolita suddenly said.


    ¡°L doesn¡¯t have parents anymore?¡± I whispered to Adriana.


    ¡°Yes, they are both dead. L¡¯s mother died, giving birth to her and her twin brother. His father got killed by a werewolf from another pack,¡± Adriana whispered back.


    ¡°L has a twin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his name is Landon.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think I have seen him here?¡±


    ¡°Landon is the beta of the pack. He left for a business trip before you came. He is the only one Reule trusts when managing the international branch of Reule¡¯s business. But he will be back next week.¡±


    ¡°I see. I wonder how he is.¡±


    ¡°Opposite of her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I still wanted to ask questions, but Nana Lolita called Adriana. She wanted them to go home and sleep. So, I just kissed them goodnight. They hugged me before saying goodbye.


    ¡°No kiss for me?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°What!?¡± I asked and turned. I found Reule looking at me with a nk expression. I did not notice that he was behind me when I was about to climb the stairs.


    ¡°No kiss for me?¡± he asked once again.


    ¡°I could ask L to do that. I am sure she will not say no. Do you want me to call her?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Reule yelled and went upstairs in a bad mood.


    ¡°What is wrong with this guy?¡± I wondered, but it made meugh. I went up to my room andy down on the bed.


    I still could not sleep and remembered the phone given to me. I haven¡¯t checked how to use it or its features. When I unlocked the screen, the wallpaper made my eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°Damn those abs!¡± I said, looking at the wallpaper.


    It was just the body of a shirtless man, and its head got cropped.


    ¡°But wait! Is this?¡±


    I went to the photo gallery. And I was right; it was Reule. There were four or five pictures of him wearing just jeans and showing his beautifully trimmed muscles and abs. There were even two selfies. If I did not know who Reule was, I might have considered him as my new crush. Those abs are so yummy, plus that dangerously handsome face, making him a real catch. But since I knew him, I got turned off right away.


    A minute after, I received a WhatsApp message from someone named Habibi.


    ¡°Who is Habibi?¡± I eximed.


    I opened the message because I was curious.


    ¡°Did you like what you see? :)¡±


    I sighed. Habibi is Reule. I thought of not replying, but then I remembered that he had bought the phone; I felt terrible. So, I replied as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Why did youbel yourself as ¡®Habibi¡¯? What does it even mean?¡±


    ¡°Habibi is my love in Arabic.¡±


    ¡°What!? Since when did you be my love?¡±


    ¡°Since that day, I saved you.¡±


    ¡°I did not ask you to save me. I will change your name here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°I wille there and sleep beside you!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡±


    ¡°Remember I have keys to open the door?¡±


    ¡°You are such a creep! Okay, I will not change your name here, Kabibi.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Habibi, not Kabibi.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Kabibi!¡±


    ¡°Shit! Why do you keep mistyping it? What does Kabibi even mean?¡±


    ¡°Shell in Tagalog. I just searched for the perfect word to rhyme your Habibi. And Kabibi fits perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me that, especially in front of other people!¡±


    ¡°Why not, Kabibi?¡±


    I amughing now because I like pissing him off. He enjoys teasing me; I will do the same. Let¡¯s see who will give up first.


    ¡°Anyway, Habibi did you like the pictures I saved there on your phone, especially the wallpaper?¡±


    ¡°So, so. Kabibi¡±


    ¡°What!? Don¡¯t you know that everyone on this pack thinks I have the best body, specifically the best abs? Even some otherdies from a different pack say the same.¡±


    ¡°We have different tastes, Kabibi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are just lying, Habibi. Are you feeling hot now?¡±


    ¡°Turned off, Kabibi!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Go to sleep!¡±


    I keepughing. It¡¯s been a long time since I was able tough like this. I used to tease my brother before, and he reacted the same way. Now, I miss him. I wonder if he is still out there.


    ¡°Hang in there, Killian!¡± I whispered.


    I still could not sleep. I keep thinking of Killian, and my heart aches. I decided to watch a movie on the phone. Luckily, Reule had set up everything, even connecting it to the Wifi in the house. I choose aedy hoping to stop making me feel sad. And it worked. Some scenes are funny, and I can¡¯t help butugh. I received another message. It¡¯s Reule once again.


    ¡°I thought I told you to sleep, Habibi. Why do I still hear youughing? What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Kabibi. I am watching something funny.¡±


    He sends me a picture of him with just a towel wrapped around the lower part of his body. His hair is still wet.


    ¡°How about this, Habibi? Do you like this?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep sending me your picture showing your abs? Do I look like I am obsessed with your body?¡±


    ¡°Well, you keep looking on my boy¡¯s body. I thought maybe my Habibi was just shy to ask me to show her my body. You don¡¯t have to feel shy. I will keep sending this if you want.¡±


    ¡°Eww.. Gross!¡±


    ¡°Or would you like me to knock on your door naked?¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Kabibi! I am going to continue watching the movie. Stop bothering me now!¡±


    ¡°Who told you that you can order me around?¡± I stopped replying to Reule¡¯s messages. I know he won¡¯t stop until I do. I focused on watching the movie until I fell asleep.

 Impatient Conri

    ¡°Did you find her?¡± Conri asked.


    ¡°Sorry, Conri. I haven¡¯t found her yet,¡± Casper replied without looking at Conri.


    ¡°What have you been doing, Casper? A she-wolf who can only partly transform, and you cannot find her!¡±


    ¡°Conri, as I said, there was a wolf who saved her. And I think he took her with him. But I have not seen his face. He was strong and fast.¡±


    ¡°But they were only two! And there are how many are you looking for her!¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry, Conri. But I have not stopped searching for her.¡±


    ¡°Make sure that you would find her, Casper. I need her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Conri..¡±


    ¡°Alpha Conri!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha. But if I may ask, why do you need Wren that much? You already killed Killian. She is not your mate. And if you need a mistress, I can go and find another one for you.¡±


    ¡°I need her. Only her!¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°I have to give her to the ck Pack.¡±


    ¡°The ck Pack? Why?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions, Casper! Instead, go and look for her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± Casper and ten other werewolves left to continue their search for Wren.


    ¡°Why does the ck Pack needs Wren? What is so special about her?¡± Casper thought while they were heading to a forest.


    Someone had told one of the omegas that they had seen ady simr to Wren. She was with a man walking near that forest.


    ¡°Edmond, what did you find out about this forest?¡± Casper asked when they were near it. ¡±


    Ah, it is part of the Gray Pack territory,¡± Edmond replied. ¡±


    And so? Can we go and check it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the alpha of the Gray Pack?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care much of other packs. I only kept hearing Alpha Reule Conrad as the strongest and ruthless among alphas.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule is the alpha of the Gray Pack.¡±


    ¡°What!? So, are you trying to say the wolf who saved Wren is Alpha Reule?¡±


    ¡°Well, not really. The one who saw them was not able to get a look on the face of the man. And he did not see them entering the forest. So, it¡¯s probably not Alpha Reule. I would advise leaving this forest. We don¡¯t want to be attacked by the Gray Pack due to wrong usations.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha Conri would be furious if we would not give him something.¡±


    ¡°I know. But there is another forest nearby after the river. That one does not belong to any werewolf territory. We can search there instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Casper and his men ran around and checked every corner of it, but they could not find any trace of Wren. So, they were back again near the forest owned by the Gray Pack.


    ¡°Are you sure we shouldn¡¯t search this forest?¡± Casper asked again.


    For some reason, he has the feeling that searching there would lead to finding Wren.


    ¡°Yes. Not unless you are okay to anger the Gray Pack¡¯s Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Alpha Reule wee¡¯s visitor?¡±


    ¡°I never heard any uninvited ever weed. And some say that Alpha Reule is very protective with their territory and his pack members.¡±


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go back to Alpha Conri. I would ask him what he thinks. Maybe he even knows Alpha Reule.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to do that. We don¡¯t want to get in trouble of causing a war between packs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I just feel like this forest would lead us in finding Wren.¡±


    ¡°But why is our Alpha so obsessed with finding her. It¡¯s been days; she might even be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to know. But Alpha Conri said that the ck Pack wants her for a reason I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the first time I have heard another pack wants her.¡±


    ¡°The ck Pack? The strongest pack? Why would they need her?¡±


    ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t know. But I understand now why Alpha Conri is determined to find her. He doesn¡¯t want us to be in trouble with the ck Pack.¡±


    ¡°For sure! They are the biggest pack, and witches allies them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason they are many because of the witch help. Anyway, let¡¯s go and tell Alpha Conri.¡±


    It was already early morning when they arrived at their territory. Casper decided that he would talk to Conriter. He doesn¡¯t want to wake him up with no information of Wren¡¯s whereabouts. After a few hours, Conri summoned Casper.


    ¡°So, Casper, did you find her? Or you failed once again?¡± Conri askedThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I did not find her, Alpha Conri,¡± Casper said apologetically.


    Conri growled loudly.


    ¡°What kind of beta are you, Casper? You make me feel you are like the useless omegas here!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry! But there is a forest that we did not search.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It belongs to the Gray Pack. And we thought we should ask you first. We don¡¯t want to anger Alpha Reule.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t want to wage war with the strongest Alpha in this state. But what is the need for searching that forest?¡±


    ¡°We have received information that Wren was seen with a man near that forest. I have a feeling that they went inside that forest and into the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. Maybe the one who helped her was a member of that pack.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule is known to be heartless and doesn¡¯t like to interfere with other pack¡¯s problems. I don¡¯t think he would help Wren. Don¡¯t search the forest not unless you have factual information that Wren is there. Just keep monitoring any sightings near or even inside the forest. Let¡¯s not trespass for now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought. But we checked the other forest close there. We did not find anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for now. But Casper, do your search fast. The beta of the ck Pack is not that patient to wait for too long. We also don¡¯t want the ck Pack to be disappointed and attack us here. Our number is not a match to them.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best, Alpha Reule.¡±

 Landon Arrived

    The ringing of my phone awakened me. It¡¯s just 09:00 AM, and Reule is already calling me. I ignored his call. But I couldn¡¯t go back to sleep, so I sat and noticed I had four messages.


    ¡°Morning, habibi! Come down for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Are you still sleeping, habibi?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping beauty,e down here! Nana Lolita, Adriana, and Landon will be joining us for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Get your tiny ass in here!¡±


    Reule¡¯sst message was already screaming, but I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s the name Landon that caught my attention, L¡¯s twin. I thought he would be arriving next week. He came back early.


    I rushed to the toilet. I didn¡¯t want to miss breakfast, not because I was afraid of Reule. But I am curious about Landon. I wanted to know how different is he from his twin.


    When I arrived at the dining room, Reule was looking at me sharply. He was about to say something but Nana Lolita, Adriana, and a tall blonde guy like a handsome angel appeared.


    ¡°Good morning, senorita Wren! It¡¯s good of you to join us for breakfast,¡± Nana Lolita said with a smile.


    I smiled and said, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello there! I don¡¯t think we have met. My name is Landon,¡± Landon said with a gorgeous smile, and he gave his right hand.


    ¡°Hi! I am Wren. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± I replied and shook his hands.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine, mydy!¡± Landon replied and kissed my hand.


    I was surprised by the gesture, and it made me blush.


    ¡°Come on, kids! Take a seat and let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    I sat beside Adriana and across Landon. I nced at Reule, who looked like he would soon explode with anger.


    ¡°Reule, I did not know that you have taken a new member,¡± Landon said while we started eating.


    ¡°Oh, I took pity of an orphan,¡± Reule replied.


    For some reason, even if it¡¯s true, I did not like how he said it.


    ¡°You are an orphan, mydy?¡±


    ¡°A¨Cah, yes,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I am so sorry to hear that, but you are wee here in the Gray Pack. It¡¯s nice to have a beautifuldy here.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, but Landon seemed gentle, kind, and his smile made me like everything about him. He is totally the opposite of L though they have some simr facial features. I feel like I am developing an attraction to him. He is still not my mate, but he has those well-defined abs and muscles; he is kind and good-looking, too. Who would not have a crush on him?


    ¡°She is off-limits, Landon,¡± Reule suddenly said with a serious tone.


    Nana Lolita and Adriana were surprised but did not say anything.


    ¡°Oh.. she belongs to someone? Sorry, I did not know, and I was onlyplimenting her beauty.¡±


    I was about to say I am still single, but Reule immediately said something that I felt would be rude to interrupt their conversation.


    ¡°How was Geneva, Landon?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°We were able to open the new branch in Geneva sessfully. In just three days, the hotel was in full upancy,¡± Landon said happily.


    ¡°Good job! I thought that you would being home next week if in case there are still a lot of things to do there.¡±


    ¡°I thought the same. But since the upancy and reviews of the hotel were great, I believed that the staff there would be able to manage without me.¡±


    ¡°Very good! I thought I would have to travel to Madrid myself. In three days, the branch there is scheduled to open.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°I have not decided whether both of us will go or only you. I will let you know.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Listening to them talking about Reule¡¯s business, it surprised me that Reule is into Hospitality Industry. His personality doesn¡¯t suit to be working in such field. But maybe he is just the owner, but the ones managing the operations are people like Landon.


    ¡°For now, talk to your sister. She has had her tantrums once again,¡± Reule said.


    Landonughed. ¡°What she do this time?¡±


    ¡°Her usual dance workout,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°But in the middle of the night where some of the members are already asleep, especially the ones who have children,¡± Nana Lolita added.


    ¡°Tsk.. Tsk.. L, L, L. Don¡¯t worry. I will talk to her. I am sure she is just jealous of beautiful Wren here. You know how L is so in love with Reule that she must have thought that since Wren is living here, she might be taking Reule away from her.¡±


    ¡°What if Wren is my mate? Then she doesn¡¯t have a choice but to ept it. She must start looking for her mate rather than wasting her time with me,¡± Reule said coldly.


    ¡°I know that, Reule. I have told her about it several times, but you know how L is.¡±


    ¡°I kept wondering if you two are really twins. Maybe there was a mistake when your mother gave birth to you. You are too opposite with each other,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    Landon onlyughed. ¡°Well, we are, but I know you liked me more than her, Nana Lolita,¡± Landon replied.


    ¡°Of course! You are my favorite of you two.¡±


    After breakfast, Reule and Landon went to talk privately. It probably regards the business. Adriana and I sat in the living room while Nana Lolita said she would be in the kitchen. She wanted to bake some cakes for dessert after lunch.


    ¡°Landon is indeed opposite with L,¡± I said.


    ¡°I know, right! He used to be my crush because he was a gentleman and so handsome. But now that I found my mate, I now prefer my mate over him,¡± Adriana confessed.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I was going to tell her that Landon is my crush now, but something is holding me back for some reason.


    ¡°What about him? Did he find his mate?¡± I asked instead.


    ¡°I am not quite sure. But I heard that Landon is in love with someone from the ck Pack. He had not denied or confirmed it, though.¡±


    I was sad, like a teenager knowing that their crush liked somebody else. But it is okay. I am not in love with him. I just admired him, which I have a feeling Reule would not like.

 Wren Is My Mate

    Reule immediately told Landon that he would like to speak to him in private right after breakfast. He looked sharply at him as soon as Landon entered his study room.


    ¡°What the fuck, Reule? What did I do to you?¡± Landon frowned.


    ¡°Why do you have to flirt with Wren like that?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°Why are you mad about it?¡±


    ¡°Because I did not like it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me if you don¡¯t want the people in this house toe running and barge in here.¡±


    ¡°I mean it when I said that she is off-limits. Flirt with another she-wolf except her.¡±


    ¡°Now I understood why L doesn¡¯t like her. What¡¯s with this girl? Is she your mate?¡±


    ¡°She is. But..¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°She seemed to doesn¡¯t feel that I am her mate.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°I mean, she doesn¡¯t feel all the signs of finding a mate. When I touched her the day I saved her, I immediately felt that tingling sensation and knew right away that she was my mate. But she only looked at me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that she only looked at you?¡±


    ¡°Wren did not show any emotion. She was just nk. I thought her head got hit so bad that she could not respond to my touch the way I thought she should. But even after she gained consciousness, she was the same.¡±


    Landon frowned out of surprise and asked, ¡°That is weird! How did you meet this she-wolf? From which pack she is from?¡±


    ¡°She is from the White Pack.¡±


    ¡°Conri¡¯s pack? But how did she end up here?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about the rumors about one of their pack member that is unable to transform and theybeled as the one who brings bad luck to them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t believe it, though. I mean, what kind of crap is that? How can she be a member of a pack if she can¡¯t even transform? Is she cursed or what?¡±


    ¡°But Wren is that she-wolf!¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! So it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And not only Wren can¡¯t transform, but she also doesn¡¯t experience heat. And probably one of the reasons she can¡¯t tell that I am her mate.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to find out. I have asked someone to find Wren¡¯s brother. I think if I could talk to one of her family members, then maybe I would understand and possibly get it corrected.¡±


    ¡°What about Wren? Doesn¡¯t she know what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She has no idea. All she knows is that the pack hates her so much that Conri orders her to kill her family. Wren was escaping from Conri¡¯s beta when I met and saved her.¡±


    ¡°Whoa! The only thing I could find as an answer is that she was cursed. But why? Who? And how to lift the curse?¡±


    ¡°I thought of the same, but I have not found a good witch to ask.¡±


    ¡°Did you find her brother?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°One of the people I paid told me that they have seen her brother got dragged back to the White Pack territory. But as to whether he is still alive and held as a prisoner, there is still no information about it.¡±


    ¡°What about Conri? Did he stop looking for her?¡±


    ¡°No. Conri had still made his beta, Casper, search for her. But he doesn¡¯t know that she is here. I think they are hesitating to look for her on the forest that we owned.¡±


    ¡°Most pack fears you, and you are known as an alpha who doesn¡¯t give a shit with other pack¡¯s problems.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it will not take long for the White Pack to know that she is here.¡±


    ¡°What will you do with Conri then? Will you hand her to him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°But this means war between packs.¡±


    ¡°I know that. And I am preparing for that.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Landon, she is my mate. So, of course, I am sure about that.¡±


    ¡°What about Wren? Does she wants to stay here?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s because of her brother. Wren wanted to find him. I wanted to find him before Conri, and his pack knocked on my door.¡±


    ¡°Does our pack knows about this?¡±


    ¡°I have not told anyone, except you, that she is my mate. I don¡¯t want them to find her weird, too.¡±


    ¡°What you told the pack then?¡±


    ¡°I told them that she can either be my mate or my ve. I will decide and let them know.¡±


    ¡°Okay. So what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, control your sister who had been acting like bitch these days. Second, find someone who could give us a tip about what is happening on the White Pack¡¯s search for Wren. I don¡¯t like to get caught in surprise. I want to be always ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will see if I could find someone who is always with Casper.¡±


    ¡°Good! And keep this information secret from the pack for now. I don¡¯t want all of them to raised protest.¡±


    ¡°I understand. But it would be best if you let the pack know as soon as possible. We don¡¯t want them to hate her.¡±


    Reule only nodded and changed the subject by talking about the new hotel branch in Spain.


    ¡°You know we should go together. For once, I wanted the staff to know the real owner. You barely show your face to the employees of all the business you owned.¡±


    ¡°Because I hate socializing, especially to the ones who are not like us.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try on this trip? It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am not that confident of the team we build in Madrid. I do feel like there is a need for me to be there so things will go smoothly on an opening day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point that I hope you would follow.¡±


    ¡°But I also don¡¯t want to leave Wren. At any time, Conri might attack while I am not here. And I cannot let that happen.¡±


    ¡°For sure you won¡¯t. Anyway, I will check the situation in Madrid, and I will let you know.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Landon.¡±

 How Rich Is He?

    ¡°Reule seemed to trust Landon when ites to business,¡± Imented.


    ¡°Yes! Landon likes doing business, even Reule, too. But Reule hates being stuck in an office and working like regr employees who have a 9 to 5 job. So, Landon is one of those who helped him manage his business,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°So, Reule doesn¡¯t know anything about his business?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! Reule just hates to be around a lot of people and to be stuck in one ce. He wants to control his time and where he wants to be. That¡¯s why you see him here most of the time. He works here remotely. But he knows almost everything that is going on in his business. No one can fool him. He is intelligent, and he studies diligently.¡±


    ¡°He is into hotels, and what else?¡±


    ¡°My god! He has a lot. Reule is a risk-taker and opens a business that he thinks he will make big. He owns a share in an airlinepany where he is nning to open his own. He has a winery and vineyard, courier service, a yacht rental, sells luxury cars, and owns a worldwide travel agency.¡±


    ¡°Damn! He is that rich!?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Reule¡¯s worth is ten times more than what you see. But he is notzy and dependent. That is why being an alpha; he wants the entire pack to work together. Most of the pack members are working under one of hispanies. And they don¡¯tin because their sry and benefits are three times better than other employees who work on otherpanies.¡± ¡°It seems like he treats his staff well, not only his pack members.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That is why the pack members have high respect for him, and they trust him so much.¡±


    ¡°But why he doesn¡¯t have a mate yet?¡±


    ¡°Well, that is the only thing missing in his life. Nana and I believed that it was one of the things that made him lonely since most of his family members passed away. But I think things are changing now for him and Nana, and I believe that he had found his mate already.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°We have told you before. You!¡± Adriana was smiling. She looked happy about it.


    ¡°Me? I find it hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I did not feel any signs that he is my mate.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. That is strange because, with Reule, Nana and I could tell that he already did find his mate. And there is no other new person here except you, plus he doesn¡¯t ept just anyone without a significant reason.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he just pitied me. I think he had epted someone new before out of pity.¡±


    ¡°No. It had never happened. You are the first one Reule had epteding from a different pack even though he knows the risk. He also doesn¡¯t take ves. So many women had begged to be his ve before, but he always refused them. And usually, he doesn¡¯t care about what is happening with the other packs. But he saved you. So, the only reason for that is that you are his mate.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand as to why I don¡¯t feel anything for him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I also don¡¯t know why. But have you ever thought you have found your mate before?¡±


    ¡°I had been in a rtionship before, but he was also not my mate. I fell for him because he was the first person who had been nice to me. And epted that I am different.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Sadly, he was sentenced to die by his cruel alpha because he was in a rtionship with me.¡±


    I felt like crying, remembering the day I heard the news from my brother that Caleb got sentenced to die. I rushed to the Blue Pack, wanting to save him, but I was toote. Caleb¡¯s heart got ripped by his ruthless alpha, who could not ept me. I feel like my heart got broken into pieces, and I died that day, too. It made me think no one in this world would love and ept me.


    ¡°He must have been dear to you. You looked like you were about to cry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Caleb was special to me, and until now, nobody has ever taken his ce. Caleb seemed to be the only one who epted and loved me aside from my family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You have a new family now. Nana and I love you. And I am so sure Reule, too.¡±


    Adriana hugged me, and I felt like I had a sister and a friend for the first time. We continued talking, but I changed the topic to talk about her mate. And what it feels like to find a mate. I did not realize that Reule was eavesdropping on our conversation. I only found out when Landon called him, and he found him sitting on the stairs doing something on his phone.


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Landon asked, surprised.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was about to look for you, but I received an important email that I need to reply to,¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to the hotel and join the meeting. I thought the employees there were starting to piss you off.¡±


    ¡°They still do. And I was replying to the email that the stupid hotel manager had sent me.¡±


    ¡°What did Ericin about this time?¡±


    ¡°A lot of useless things. Now, let¡¯s go. I am all fired up to yell at them today.¡±


    ¡°Not too much. You might lose employees.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can easily rece thosezy and ungrateful people starting from James, the one who is supposed to represent me but ended up backstabbing me.¡±


    Adriana and I turned and looked at them. I was wondering as to how much he had listened to. Did he hear about me talking about Caleb? I was furious with him eavesdropping, but I didn¡¯t say a word. At least he came to know who I fell in love with before and why.

 Acwulf鈥檚 Surprise Visit

    ¡°Alpha Conri, Alpha Conri,¡± cried Edison, one of the warriors of the White Pack.


    Conri, who was sitting, reading a paper and about to have breakfast got irritated.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Conri yelled.


    ¡°The beta of the ck Pack is here with ten warriors. Shall I let them in?¡±


    Conri¡¯s eyes widened, and his right hand started to shake. He did not expect Acwulf to pay him a surprise visit. It¡¯s not even a month since they had an agreement.


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Acwulf Nube, a tall man who looked like a Roman diator because of his toned and muscr body, entered the kitchen together with his warriors oozing with confidence. His dark brown eyes became darker when he saw Conri, who stood from his seat. It was enough for Conri to tremble inside in fear. The sight of Conri¡¯s surprised face made Acwulf¡¯s lips curve into a smirked.


    ¡°Acwulf, my friend! What a pleasant surprise!¡± Conri said with a smile.


    ¡°Conri! I am d my goal of surprising you were a sess,¡± Acwulf replied.


    ¡°Indeed, it was. I could not deny that. I thought we would meet each other after three months.¡±


    ¡°I love surprises, especially doing surprise visits to either my friend or enemy. I always like to see the happiness or the fear on their faces.¡±


    ¡°Surprises are not a bad thing; in fact, I loved them, too. It¡¯s just that if you could have informed me beforehand, then maybe I could have arranged better food and drinks or even thrown a wee party for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I see what you mean. And yeah, it could have been fun if I arrived here with a little celebration.¡±


    ¡°Next time, I can arrange that for you. You just have to tell me which date you areing. Now, please have a seat and enjoy a humble breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I would keep that in mind. The food at the table is not that bad. They all looked delicious. My men and I could have some before we go on out doing some errands for the ck Pack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please! Have a seat and eat with me.¡±


    Acwulf and his warriors took a seat and began eating. Conri had lost his appetite because of fear but got forced to take a bite of the roasted pig he had asked to prepare for him.


    ¡°So, Acwulf, what brings you here? How can I be of help to the ck Pack?¡±


    ¡°I came because I am feeling a little excited about my girl. I wanted to see her, but I will not take her yet. I just wanted to see how you are preparing her for me, how you are grooming her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, waiting for a girl makes you excited to see her. Unfortunately, you just missed Wren. She went to the university already. She is studying as I told you before.¡± ¡°I see.. It will be good for me to have a smart girl. But I heard about a runaway she-wolf of your pack. Isn¡¯t she the one?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, no! Why would Wren run when this is her pack. Her family is here.¡±


    ¡°I also heard you ordered killing the family of the said runaway she-wolf.¡±


    ¡°It was a different family-a family who wanted to defy my orders and threatened the safety of my pack. I have to take action before they hurt some innocent wolves here.¡±


    ¡°I see. Are you sure it wasn¡¯t Wren? Is she not missing?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Wren is not that type to run away. She is loving and always smiling. You would love her once you see her.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that my girl is that shy, gentle, and submissive wolf?¡± ¡°You got the traits correctly! Those are the reasons I know Wren is perfect for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I loved that because I like to be in control even with my girl.¡±


    ¡°For sure. You are the beta, so it¡¯s a must for her to submit to you.¡±


    ¡°You are making me more interested in meeting her. I am now thinking of visiting her at the university.¡±


    ¡°That is sweet of you. I know Wren would appreciate that. She is excited to meet you, too. But didn¡¯t you say you have to run an errand for the ck Pack, and you will be waiting at the university until Wren¡¯s sses finished?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. waiting is something that I detest so, I would have to endure the excitement and wait for the right moment to see her.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I will make sure that she will be perfect when she sees you. When are you nning to visit her?¡±


    Acwulf smiled and said,¡± I don¡¯t know Conri. As I said, I like surprises, so maybe it will be another surprise visit or I would call to arrange a celebration for our first meeting.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Acwulf! However, please mind the time and day when you want to do a surprise visit because you know she is studying.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I will make sure it is a perfect time that she will not have any excuse but to be here. Now, we must leave so we can catch the meeting that we must attend. Thank you for the great hospitality and delicious breakfast.¡±


    ¡°You are most wee. It¡¯s a pleasure to have you all here. But I would suggest that on your next visit, to arrange a party so we can celebrate.¡±


    ¡°I will keep that in mind, and maybe if I did choose that I could have a night with my girl even if I would still leave her here.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Sure! Wren had been yours since our agreement. I will make sure it would be a night you won¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait then. See you, Conri.¡±


    Acwulf stood and left together with his men. Conri was left trembling and sweating.


    After he was able to take a deep breath, he shouted, ¡°Casper! Casper!¡±


    ¡°Alpha, he has note back from another search he did with some warriors two days ago. But Casper mentioned before he left that they would be back two days after. Probably he will be hereter this evening,¡± Edison said.


    ¡°Edison, make sure to let Casper see me once he arrives! I want to know if he was able to find Wren; otherwise, we would be in a war that we cannot win!¡± Conri yelled.

 Remembering My Loved Ones

    When Adriana left, I decided to go out of the house. I was feeling a pang of pain in my chest remembering the people I lost, I needed some air. I walked to the forest, and when I went inside, I saw a big rock. I smiled and sat there.


    ¡°Killian,¡± I whispered.


    Back in our pack territory, we used to talk on the rocky part, just a few meters outside our house. We are close in that we share secrets and gossips. My brother is said to be one of the weakest male wolves in our pack. He did not have many friends; that¡¯s why he was close to me.


    Our life has constantly been ridiculed because we are deemed different from others. Male wolves must be strong and not easily scared, but my brother was the opposite. The day we went running, and he was fighting the other pack members, I was proud. It was the first time Killian had proved to the others that he was not a loser. He can be strong, too.


    I got teary-eyed remembering my loving brother risking his life for me.


    ¡°I am so proud of you, Killian! You proved them wrong. I hope I could still see you,¡± I whispered.


    I was sobbing when I heard footsteps walking towards me. I turned to find Reule standing looking at me with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here? Who made you cry?¡± Reule asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°You startled me. I went out because I needed some air. No one made me cry. I just remembered something that saddens me,¡± I replied.


    Reule¡¯s eyes grew darker. I thought he would shift out of anger; then, it returned to its original color after a few seconds.


    ¡°I thought someone hurt you, but it turns out you are just having some dramatic moments. Who is it you remembered?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always a person that can make someone cry. So, who is it? Was it your ex? That Caleb guy?¡±


    ¡°I did not expect that you like to eavesdrop on a conversation.¡±


    ¡°Like as if you were not doing that to me.¡±


    The memory of his conversation with other women while they were about to have sex shes, and I turned a little red out of embarrassment.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°What!? Since when did I do that to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you looked guilty. Your face turned red.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I cried, not because of your usations.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! Stop thinking of that wolf. He is already buried six feet on the ground.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even thinking of him.. well, not only him.¡±


    ¡°So, there are other dead boyfriends that you missed?¡±


    ¡°I never had any other rtionship other than with Caleb.¡±


    ¡°Good! Because that would be yourst rtionship aside from..¡±


    ¡°Aside from who?¡±


    ¡°Anyways, stop thinking of the dead. Don¡¯t it freak you out?¡±


    ¡°No! If it¡¯s my family who died because of me. I would love to keep remembering them every day. I would even sell my soul just to see them for onest time.¡±


    I storm out of the forest and run towards the house. How could he be so insensitive to the pain I feel for losing the people I love because of how I am. I did not choose to be like this, and I sure hate myself for it.


    Reule tried to stop me, but I did not listen. I just left him there so he would not see the tears falling from my eyes. I couldn¡¯t let him know that I am hurting.


    I did not have the strength to join the evening run or the party after that. I told Nana Lolita that I was not feeling well and would justy down on the bed. She was worried, but I told her that I would be fine. I just need some rest.


    I fell asleep but awakened from a call. It¡¯s Reule.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I answered in a raspy voice.


    ¡°God, you sound awful! Are you okay? Nana Lolita said you were not feeling well?¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I just need to lie down and rest.¡±


    ¡°I did not expect that being overly dramatic can make you sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up, Reule! You don¡¯t know what I am feeling. So, if you are just calling me to criticize what I feel, go fuck yourself! You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to lose a family because of me, because of an abnormal werewolf like me. And I certainly don¡¯t need your validation of what I should be feeling. You are not a God. You are just a fucking werewolf like me!¡±


    I ended the call. I was burning with anger, but I regretted it when I finally realized that it was wrong to just throw words out of anger.


    ¡°Oh, my god! I just cursed the most fearful Alpha. What am I going to do now?¡±


    I covered my face with my hands. Surely, Reule would drag me out of the house or even to Conri. I have to prepare myself. It¡¯s the consequence of not being able to control my mouth.


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door that made my heart beat fast.


    ¡°Shit! Here hees to beat me,¡± I thought.


    I sighed, took a deep breath, and walked towards the door. I stopped when I was in front of it; I could not dare to open it. My hands were shaking out of fear but the knocking grew louder and angry.


    ¡°Pull yourself together, Wren! Do not let him see the fear in you,¡± the voice inside me said.


    I slowly opened the door. I closed my eyes, preparing myself for any surprise punch or kick.


    ¡°Why are your eyes closed?¡± Reule asked with eyes widened.


    ¡°Nothing, there was something that went inside it. But it¡¯s gone now.¡± I replied while slightly rubbing my eyes so that he will not see how stupid I was.


    ¡°Okay. You looked like you were expecting a kiss.¡±


    ¡°What!? Do you think I was expecting a kiss from you? Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. why not? If it will stop you from cursing and yelling at the leader of this pack that you are in right now; I would be happy to do that. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Eww.. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You did not join the evening run and the party. I thought you must be hungry. I brought you some food. You need to eat if you are feeling well. You need to have some energy.¡±


    Reule handed me the tray of food. I shyly took it and said,¡± Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Ah.. By the way Wren, I might not have experienced the same way how you lost your family, but I somehow understood the pain you are going through. I am also alone, and I also lost my family in a tragic death. But I am sorry, I just realized that I was also insensitive. You have never got a chance to grieve. You have to grieve; take it out so it would lessen the pain.¡±


    I stood there in surprise while Reule turned and left. I did not expect him to be this way. I have never seen him so concerned and apologetic. It feels like it was not Reule.

 Reule Cooks

    I woke up to the sound of my phone ringing. I was annoyed to find that it was Reule once again.


    I thought of not answering, but I remembered his kind gesturest night.


    I had not even said a word, and I immediately heard Reule yelling, ¡°Can you get your ass down here and tell me what do you want to eat!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to say hello and good morning?¡± I replied in a loud voice.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work with you. Now,e down and tell me what you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything that Nana Lolita would cook.¡±


    ¡°She is not here. She went with Adriana to visit her mate.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nana Lolita is not there? Then, who will cook?¡±


    ¡°I will if I don¡¯t change my mind. Now,e down or starve!¡±


    ¡°O-kay.¡±


    I rushed to the toilet, wondering if he knew how to cook something edible. Reule doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who knows how to cook or do any household chores at all. After I brushed my teeth and washed my face, I heard my phone ringing once again.


    ¡°Can you wait!¡± I eximed while I was changing my clothes to something not daring.


    The nightdress that I was wearingst night was a little transparent, and somehow it slightly exposed my breasts. I cannot go down wearing just that.


    I ran downstairs as soon as I was finished and found Reule adding some spices to the meat.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, you know how to say good morning! Anyway, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. what are you nning to do with that meat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to roast it in the oven. So, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do you even know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I am doing? Do I look like I am ying?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I just did not expect that you know any household chores. I thought I needed toe down and cook.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t underestimate me, Habibi. You don¡¯t know the things that I could do.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought you are just one spoiled and rich Alpha of a pack, but I would agree. There are still a lot of things about you that I don¡¯t know. This is one of those. So, what dish do you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Mostly, what Nana Lolita cooks. I learned from her.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then, I expect you to be good because Nana Lolita is an excellent cook.¡±


    ¡°You might be surprised by how good I am.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s seeter. I will try whatever you feel like cooking.¡±


    Reule smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Help me cut the veggies for the sd, and I will take care of the rest.¡±


    Thirty minutester, Reule took out the roasted pork from the oven. It looked so delicious because the meat looked juicy, and the skin was crispy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Reule said with a smile.


    I took a bite of the roasted pork, and it was so vorful. I loved it. It feels like it was prepared by Nana Lolita as well.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°I did not expect that you could cook better than I do. At first, I thought I would be eating something that is not edible.¡±


    ¡°I told you, you would be surprised!¡± Reule¡¯s eyes lit up after saying that.


    He is indeed a mystery. I thought I had figured him out, but it seemed I knew nothing about him all. We were silent but smiling at each other while we were enjoying our food. But all of a sudden, I could hear L¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Alpha Reule! Alpha..¡±


    L stopped when he saw us eating in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes, L. Care for you to join us on our brunch?¡± Reule replied with a smile.


    ¡°Only the two of you? Why? Where is Nana Lolita and Adriana?¡±


    ¡°They went to visit the pack territory of Adriana¡¯s mate.¡±


    ¡°I see. Who cooked then?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her who cooked? Alpha Reule, you served her? You have never done that. In fact, you hate serving people.¡± I


    felt embarrassed hearing what she said. I did not mean for a pack leader to serve an outsider who shouldn¡¯t even be here. I did not even ask for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I was hungry, and since Nana Lolita is not here, so I have to cook food myself.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t she cook for you? What exactly does she do in this house or in this pack?¡±


    I wanted to yell at her. I wanted to say I never asked to be in here. I even requested for Reule to surrender me back to my old pack.


    ¡°She did not know Nana wasn¡¯t here, and I am so hungry. I can¡¯t wait for her to wake up and cook.¡±


    ¡°What!? She woke upte and not helping here.¡±


    ¡°Stop, L! I am the one who has the right to tell her what she should and should not do. Now, instead of youining, why don¡¯t you grab a te and some utensils. Come eat with us.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. Sure!¡±


    L sat beside Reule and started eating. I took it as my queue to excuse myself and leave.


    ¡°I am full. Thanks for the food, Alpha Reule. I should leave you two so you could talk privately,¡± I said.


    ¡°Sit down! Eat properly!¡± Reule ordered. ¡±


    I am really full. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, she said she is full. Let¡¯s not force her to eat that much if she doesn¡¯t want to. We can call her back to do the dishes,¡± L said and smirked at me, trying to intimidate me.


    ¡°I will be d to do that. Just call me Alpha when you two are done,¡± I replied with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°You only eat two spoons of your food, and you are saying you are full. Finished what is on your te, and then you can go. L will be doing the dishes after, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Reule said.


    L¡¯s eyes grew bigger out of anger. She was about to protest, but Reule stopped her.


    ¡°I hate doing the dishes, and I am sure L would not mind. I will let you do something else.¡±


    ¡°But I could also do the dishes if you want. I don¡¯t mind,¡± I replied.


    ¡°See, Alpha, she doesn¡¯t mind. Tell her all that she has to do so we can go somewhere,¡± L said.


    ¡°I am busy. I can¡¯t go with you. I have a few minutes to spare and talk to you so you can tell me what do you want,¡± Reule responded in a cold voice.


    ¡°Um.. guys! I am really full. Please call meter when you are done so I can do what I have to do,¡± I said.


    Then, I stood, taking my te and cing it at the sink. Reule was frowning, but it did not stop me. I left because I could no longer contain my anger towards L, and Reule was just making it worse.

 I Got Caught

    I went back to my room and eximed, ¡°You bitch! I did not want to be here!¡±


    Then, I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, andy on the bed.


    ¡°Should I leave now? But where would I go?¡± I whispered.


    I thought of Killian. It has been days now that I have not heard anything about him. I wonder where he is and if he is at our pack territory. I prayed that he was still alive and I could see him one day.


    Ten minutes after, I heard some voices in the room across mine.


    ¡°What!? Did they go up? Why did they not call me to do the dishes?¡± I thought.


    I could not understand what they were saying. At first, I thought of not eavesdropping, but L made me angry today that I wanted to hear what she would say about me. I tiptoed to the door and slightly opened it so I could listen to the conversation.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, why did you let me wash the dishes? Why not the outsider? And why do we even have to be in this room just to have a conversation?¡± Lined.


    ¡°L, you have beenining a lot these days. I let you wash the dishes as punishment for all your unreasonableints and the trouble that you make not only to me but to the entire pack,¡± Reule replied with a serious tone.


    ¡°I sure don¡¯t like the tone of your voice, Alpha. What exactly did I go to get punished? And whatints are you talking about, that adopted bitch?¡±


    I cringed and clenched my fist when I heard L call me an adopted bitch. I never want to be here. Your Alpha could have just had me killed that day he found me. He should not have saved me because I was ready to die.


    ¡°Be careful about your choice of words, L! You get punished for that and for waking up almost the entire member because of your stupid workout.¡±


    My heart was touched when I heard Reule defending me when I was not there. I don¡¯t know how he could defend me but at the same time rude and cold at me.


    ¡°What is wrong with what I said? Isn¡¯t it right to call her that? She doesn¡¯t belong here. Why do you keep defending her? What is she to you?¡±


    ¡°Wren might not have been initially born her, but she is here now. I protect every member of this pack.¡±


    ¡°But what is she to you? Why did you even bring her here? She doesn¡¯t even look grateful?¡±


    ¡°Grateful? I am grateful, but your Alpha¡¯s definition of grateful is bing like you-someone who offers her body. And I am nothing like you, L,¡± I whispered.


    I actually wanted to yell at them. I wanted to show them I was upset at them for talking behind my back like that.


    ¡°She did not ask to be brought here, L. I was the one who made that decision that day. I saw that members of her pack were trying to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Why did you save her? You usually don¡¯t like to intervene with issues of other packs. You don¡¯t want to risk our pack.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°That is correct! However, I have my own and important reasons why I did that, and I know the risk and the consequences of my actions. I am not stupid, L. It¡¯s why I am called Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you acting stupid? Let go of this bitch before our pack gets attacked and destroyed because of her.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I would let that happen? I thought you knew me, L. I guess you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You have been unreasonable these days Alpha Reule, and I fear one day that bitch will cause the death of you. The pack members have been gossiping about you and her, and you are not even aware of it.¡±


    I was shocked when I heard this. I did not expect the people here would gossip about it. But I guess that it is one of the natural things to happen for an outsider to be brought here.


    ¡°That is normal. If they will not gossip, then it means they are doing something behind my back.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid of what they are gossiping about? Who knows, one day they will stop respecting you and revolt against you.¡±


    ¡°They try to do that, and all of them will starve. Don¡¯t forget ny percent of the pack members worked under mypany. And they are working with a higher sry than the regr employees. They can try to revolt against me if they want to go hungry.¡±


    ¡°You are too confident. Don¡¯t forget that you are alone, and all of them can take your wealth and position by force.¡± ¡°Any Alpha would have that kind of fear. But I would find out about their n before they even could execute it. Enough of this! L, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, I am begging you to mark me now and im me as your mate. I could be your spy among the pack members who had been gossipping about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, L, for showing me your concern. But I don¡¯t have to mark you as my mate for you to help me. If you want to help, then do it without asking for anything. And if you don¡¯t want to that is also fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Why is it hard for you to ept me?¡±


    ¡°In the same way, why is it hard for you to ept that you are not my mate? The moon goddess did not create mated wolves just like that. Now, if you have nothing more to say, you can leave. I have work to do.¡±


    L storm out of the room, and it was a good thing that she did not notice me listening to them. I thought I was not caught, but I suddenly heard Reule say,¡± Come out of there! I know you are in there listening.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I whispered and closed my eyes.

 You Paint?

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come out of the room,¡± Reule ordered.


    I took a deep breath before standing and opening the door. As soon as I opened the door, I could see that the door of the room across mine was wide open. Reule was standing across with sharp eyes like someone who was about to eat its prey.


    ¡°Were you happy about what you heard?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°What are you saying? I was not listening. It just so happened that I was near the door when you told me toe out,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then why is your face red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just hot, and your L made me angry earlier.¡±


    ¡°Only earlier? But I know. I am sorry about it; she is just jealous. She is in love with me, you know. Come over here.¡±


    I was hesitant, but I didn¡¯t want to anger him even more, so I strolled towards him. As I went inside, the room was not a bedroom. Beautiful painting filled the room, and there was an unfinished one. I couldn¡¯t help myself but move closer to that painting.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Is this me?¡± I blurted.


    ¡°Yes. What do you think?¡±


    I could not respond for a second. It might be unfinished, but the way it was done like as if it was a photocopy of myself. It was perfectly made.


    ¡°I just realized how ugly I am with the bags under my eyes.¡±


    ¡°You may have those, but it doesn¡¯t matter. To me, it¡¯s simply beautiful.¡±


    I looked at him and thought, was he trying to tell me that I was beautiful.


    ¡°Who made this?¡±


    Reule smiled and softly said, ¡°I did.¡±


    My eyes widened, and I immediately said,¡± You paint, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Painting is the most rxing thing that I can do. Whenever I am stressed, I paint.¡±


    I looked all around, and I could see how professionally each painting was made. I could not believe that the arrogant and selfish man beside me, who seemed like he didn¡¯t know anything aside from fighting and flirting, could do this. He doesn¡¯t look like he appreciates the arts, but he could paint really well.


    ¡°Did you paint all of this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In one corner, I saw a ck and white painting of a woman. She was so beautiful that I asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°My mom.¡±


    I looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. A lot of people say that. I look like my father.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. Do you miss her?¡±


    ¡°Every day. But whenever I do, I look at this painting, and I feel like she is here with me.¡±


    I looked at him, who was looking at the painting of her mom with longing. I wanted to know more about his mother, but I didn¡¯t want to make him sad. I understand how it feels even I long for my mother, too.


    ¡°But why did you paint me? Where did you take a picture of me?¡± I asked, trying to change the topic.


    ¡°Well, I could not find any other subject to paint. I want to paint someone or something new. And you are thetest member here, so I chose you. I took a picture of you on your first time joining the party after the evening run.¡±


    ¡°How sneaky you were to take a candid photo of me!¡±


    Reule chuckled and said, ¡°Candid pictures are the best. It captures the natural beauty and real emotions.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m lost for words. I still could not believe that you are a person who loves the arts.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you think am I?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I know you could be a good leader; aside from that, you are an arrogant and selfish asshole who is very good at fighting and flirting.¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°Well, you know the traits I would like the world to see. But that¡¯s just a quarter of who I am. Now, you know I could cook, and I could paint. Tell you what, only a few people know that. I am telling you a secret, so don¡¯t tell the others about it.¡± ¡±


    You mean none of the pack members knows that you cook and paint?¡±


    ¡°Some of them know I could cook because Nana Lolita keeps bragging about it. But painting no. Only Nana, Adriana and Landon know about it.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you start painting?¡±


    ¡°Since I was nine. My mother was my only supporter. My father is interested in turning me the best Alpha that anyone could ever know.¡±


    ¡°I understand. What made you love painting?¡±


    ¡°I loved it because it shows a lot of deep emotions without even saying anything.¡±


    ¡°Did you study painting?¡±


    ¡°When my parents were alive, no. But when they died, I took some sses abroad. I can¡¯t study here. I don¡¯t want anyone to know about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you exhibiting your paintings?¡± ¡±


    Yes, once a year in Italy.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You must be well-known there.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t know me as Reule Conrad. I used a different name.¡±


    ¡°What name did you use then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up for you to find out. Now, let¡¯s go down. Let¡¯s prepare for the evening run. Nana Lolita and Adriana are on the way back, but we must start so we don¡¯t gette.¡± ¡±


    Alright. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Make the sd.¡± ¡°Again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you know any other dish to cook?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I am not sure if you would eat.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You better stick in making the sd then.¡±


    We went down, and just as we were about to reach the kitchen, Nana Lolita, Adriana and Landon arrived.


    ¡°Hello, Senorita Wren!¡± Nana Lolita said with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, Nana Lolita. How was your visit to the other pack?¡±


    ¡°It was great! They were very hospitable. I like them for my Adriana. Are you ready for the evening run?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Alpha Reule and I are heading to the kitchen to prepare the food to cook.¡±


    ¡°Great! Landon came to help us prepare the barbecue and arranged the table and chairs.¡±


    I nced at Landon, and for some reason, he made me feel ufortable. I don¡¯t know if it was because he was looking so handsome and with a beautiful smile.

 We Are Being Spied

    I nced at Reule, and he was looking irritated. I could see that he did not like having Landon there. He did not like the effect of Landon¡¯s presence on me. We were all at the kitchen preparing the food for the evening run when L came back.


    ¡°Finally, you are here!¡± Landon said.


    ¡°Why do you want me to be here?¡± L asked and pouted her lips.


    ¡°Of course, I wanted you to help. As you can see, all of us are already doing something. What is left is doing the dishes that are piling up. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°What!? I¡¯m doing the dishes again?¡±


    I turned my head because I did not want L to see that I slightly smiled. I could not help it. Everyone seemed to be asking her to do the dishes today.


    ¡°You are not washing dishes at home. We have a maid to do it for us, but currently, in here, there is no other person who is not upied except you.¡±


    ¡°Landon, I could do something else like making the sd. I am good at it because that¡¯s what I usually eat to get in shape.¡±


    ¡°There is already somebody doing it. Why can¡¯t you just listen to your brother?¡± Reule intervened.


    L sighed and then moved to the sink to start washing the dishes. When we had clean utensils and tes, we started taking them outside together with the food. I was holding a tray of sses when I nced at L looking at me like she wanted to kill me. Then, she rolled her eyes and stormed out of the kitchen. There was still some food and tes that are needed to be taken out, but she did not bother to help.


    ¡°L, why did you not bring the rest of the food and tes while heading out?¡± Landon asked, looking at her, annoyed.


    ¡°I thought my job was only to wash the dishes; then I am done,¡± L replied sarcastically and left Landon at the door entrance.


    ¡°Tsk.. tsk.. this spoiled brat! You make me feel ashamed that you are my twin,¡± Landon uttered while I was near the door.


    ¡°Please give that to me. And can you get the rest of the marinated meat that needs to be barbecued?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    I went back, and when I was about to head out, I met Reule.


    ¡°You will be running with me tonight,¡± Reule ordered.


    ¡°Ah.. is that fine with the pack?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I make the final decisions. They can leave the pack if they don¡¯t like it.¡±


    My eyes widened upon hearing that. Then Reule took the meat that I was carrying and left.


    ¡°What was that? Why does he suddenly want me to join him?¡± I whispered while picking up the remaining tes at the table.


    The briefing was about to start when I arrived outside and ced the tes on the table.


    ¡°Everybody, listen up! Here we are with our evening run once again. We will do the usual routine that we always do. But for tonight, Wren would be joining the run. She will be in my group, so I can guide her as to how it is done. Landon would be leading the second group, and he will call the names of the ones with him. Any questions?¡±


    Nobody dared to ask, but I quickly nced at L. And it was the same time that she looked at me with such hatred. I looked away so I wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed by her reaction. Suddenly, I heard Landon call L¡¯s name.


    And I heard L cry, ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Any problem with that, L?¡± Reule asked, looking at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Why do I have to be with Landon¡¯s group?¡±


    ¡°Because he is your brother, I know he would befortable running with you.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha Reule, I am sure he would not mind me running with you. Right, Landon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, L. Let¡¯s stop wasting time with this unnecessary discussion.¡±


    ¡°But, Alpha Reule..¡±


    Reule suddenly dered, ¡°Alright guys, let¡¯s start the evening run!¡±


    I walked towards Alpha Reule, and on the way there, L slightly pushed me. I wanted to grab her arms and pull her hair, but I realized that it would not do me any good if I do that. I just went towards Reule¡¯s group, who are currently removing their t-shirts so they could transform.


    Reule did not do it, and when I was near the group, he said, ¡°I know you can only partly shift, so I would do the same. In that way, I could talk to you. And I don¡¯t want to hear any ints about it.¡±


    Reule had practically shut me off, so I could not say anything. He started to shift partly, and I was left to do the same thing. When all of us turned, we began running into the forest.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Stay close to me,¡± Reule ordered.


    I did not say a word and just followed him. We did not see anything unusual along the way until we saw some tracks. I was surprised to see some footsteps shaped like paws. Reule saw it and ordered the rest of the group to stop and spread out on the nearby areas. Reule and I remained in the ce where we saw the marks and followed them. It leads us to the highway, outside the pack territory.


    Thirty minutes after, the rest of the group came back and signaled that they did not find anything. Before we went back to our assembly area, Reule sat down and sniffed the footsteps. We all could tell that it was a werewolf, but we were unsure if it was one of the pack members.


    When all has returned and is now outside Reule¡¯s house, Reule asks Landon, ¡°What have you found?¡±


    ¡°We did not find anything unusual,¡± Landon replied.


    ¡°I see, but our group has found some tracks. Werewolf footsteps, to be exact. We searched the nearby areas but did not find anyone. Wren and I followed the tracks, and we got led to the highway. I thought it was one of us, but it smelled differently.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, especially when Reule added, ¡°We must be cautious. We are being spied.¡±

 Lila鈥檚 Threat

    Everyone looked at each other after hearing what Alpha Reule said.


    ¡°Starting from now, I will be selecting five men who will take turns in checking the forest and the entire territory. It will go on for two weeks until I can assure you that we are safe and not under attack. But for now, don¡¯t let it scare you. We are known to be strong and united so, we are not that easy to invade. Just make sure to look after each other as we enjoy the party tonight. And let¡¯s have our dinner!¡± Reule said after he saw the concerned looked among his pack members.


    He doesn¡¯t think anyone would be that stupid enough to attack them now when all the members have gathered. Reule¡¯s concern waster when most of them were asleep, so he assigned five reliable men. And one of them was Landon. Because of Alpha Reule¡¯s reassurance, the people went back to their yful selves. They started eating and dancing when the music was ying. I sat at the table where I picked for me, Adriana and Nana Lolita. I wanted to wait for them so we could eat together. But when I saw how long the line of the people they were serving, I could tell that it would take maybe almost an hour to finish. I began eating when Reule suddenly sat beside me.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Reule asked.


    I honestly did not get it first, then when it hit me, I replied, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s one of the White Pack?¡±


    ¡°I am not a hundred percent sure. I have fought a lot of wolvesing from a different pack before. They could alsoe back to retaliate, but usually, they end up feeling afraid. It is only your pack that has not given up looking for you.¡±


    ¡°For a moment, I thought they have stopped. But knowing Conri¡¯s character, I doubt it. What are you nning to do? Are you thinking of surrendering me to them? I don¡¯t mind rather than endangering the safety of this pack.¡±


    Reule looked at me with his stormy gray eyes piercing at me. I thought that maybe he might have made up his mind of taking me back to the White Pack. I am afraid, but I know it was bound to happen one day. With a smirk, he replied, ¡°Hell, no! Conri would just have it easy. I want to see just how strong and smart he is. I wanted to see if he could outwit me.¡±


    I looked at him in disbelief before saying,¡± What do you think of this? A game? Your entire pack could be in danger, and you could calmly say that.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wren, I have fought and studied wolves from other packs. I think I know how most of them operate. And trust me, I know Conri is one of those coward Alphas but a little wiser. I know he would rather retreat than waging war against me.¡±


    ¡°Conri can also be strong and scary!¡±


    ¡°Than me?¡± I went silent. Conri can be heartless at times, but he can¡¯t win over Reule. Reule is taller, stronger, and definitely wiser.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Well, yeah. I would agree that you are a better fighter and wiser than Conri. But you should not take him lightly. He can be cunning, too.¡±


    ¡°I know, which is why I said that he is a coward but smart.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be? I am not the one being hunted.¡±


    ¡°You are always overconfident. I hope it will not get you into trouble.¡±


    ¡°So far, it never did. I just intimidate other wolves that they leave me alone as well as my pack. But..¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Because of this discovery, I forbid you to go around the forest. You are also not allowed to step out of the house not unless you are with me.¡±


    ¡°What!? Why? I am not a prisoner!¡±


    ¡°You have to act like one, darling. We are being spied. I don¡¯t want the outsiders to know that you are here or even see you. It¡¯s one way to keep everyone safe.¡±


    ¡°The best way is to surrender me.¡±


    ¡°And I will at the right time.¡±


    He smirked and stood, leaving me wondering when is he going to give me back to Conri.


    As I turned, I saw L frowning and ying with her knife. She stuck it in and out of the pork meat that was on her te. My god! She looked like a scary witch about to stab someone. I looked away but did not let her see that I got terrified, not of what she was doing but with her face. I continued eating while watching the children y and dance. I missed being as carefree as they are. I wanted to go back to being a child, so I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about what was going on.


    I was still lost with my thoughts when someone whispered to me, ¡°Be careful bitch! I am watching your every move. If I discover that you are here to spy on us, I would ensure that Alpha Reule would have your heart ripped. Mind you, he is not merciful to spies. And this would be myst warning to you. Stay the hell out of Alpha Reul. He is mine. He had always been mine. He will never fall for an outsider like you.¡±


    I suddenly turned so I could respond to her. But L abruptly walked away. I took a deep breath to control myself and not make a scene to call her attention. However, just when I thought it was only me who had seen what L did, I saw Alpha Reule looking at me with sharp eyes.


    The way he looked at me made me think that he was reading my mind and emotions. Then, he nced at L and walked in towards her. My jaw dropped. I could not say anything but just watched him walking towards her. But my mind was already screaming, ¡®What are you nning to do with her? Don¡¯t even think about punishing her! It will give me more troubleter.¡¯

 Lila Got Humiliated

    L¡¯s face lit up, and she smiled when she saw Reule slowly approaching her direction. She thinks that he might want to apologize for letting her join Landon¡¯s group instead of his.


    ¡®I must act a little shy when he apologized. I should not make it obvious.¡¯ L thought.


    But L¡¯s smile disappeared and was reced with fear when she saw how sharp Reule¡¯s eyes were and how angry he was. Why is he giving me that face? What have I done? Those were the questions that formed on her head.


    Reule stopped and ordered, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Then, he walked towards a dark corner away from the rest of the pack, who was enjoying the party. L was feeling nervous when she followed him. And nobody, except me, noticed they left.


    When L was near, she saw Reule standing with arms crossed like a father about to yell at his daughter. She stopped and looked at him with sad eyes before saying, ¡°Yes, Alpha Reule, you wanted to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°What was that!?¡± Reule blurted.


    L gave him an odd look because she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    ¡°What happened back there?¡± he added.


    L grew more surprised and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Alpha Reule? I don¡¯t get you?¡±


    ¡°Back there, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Where? With whom?¡±


    ¡°Stop acting like dumb! You know what I am talking about. But if you insist on ying with me, then let me make it clear for your slow-witted brain. What did you say to Wren?¡±


    L froze and could not respond. ¡®Howe he knows that I threatened Wren? I made sure that he was not around earlier because I checked. Did that bitch tell him to get back at me?¡¯ L thought but was still unable to answer Alpha Reule.


    ¡°Speak up! I don¡¯t have all night for you!¡±


    Hearing that brought L to her senses, and she said, ¡°It was nothing, Alpha Reule. I just..¡±


    ¡°You just what?¡±


    ¡°I mean, Alpha Reule, we have never seen werewolf tracks in our forest for years. You have made our pack territory a safe haven for all of us, and no outsiders ever dared to threaten us. But when that bitch..¡±


    ¡°Watch what you say before you regret it!¡±


    Alpha Reule yelled to stop her from calling Wren a bitch. It startled L that again, for a few seconds, she could not continue talking. She had never seen Alpha Reule this much angry.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t have all day! Tell me what you said before I lose my patience with you!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, Wren joining our pack might threaten our safety. I heard that she was a runaway from the White Pack, and they were all looking for her. Don¡¯t you think that this might cause a war between packs? Heck, she might even be a spy from the White Pack!¡±


    ¡°You have been bbering nonsense, L. I did not ask about how she runaway or what she might do to us. I simply asked you what did you say to her!¡±


    L swallowed and replied, ¡°I told her to be careful, and you don¡¯t like spies.¡±


    ¡°What you said only took a second to ry, but the time it took for you to whisper on her ears is more that. Tell me the details, L!¡±


    L¡¯s eyes widened, and she thought, ¡®Where was he when I whispered to Wren? I¡¯m sure that he was nowhere near. I checked first before I approached Wren.¡¯


    ¡°I told her that you hate spies..¡±


    ¡°Stop repeating what you just said!¡±


    ¡°I told her that if indeed she was a spy from her pack, you are merciless, and you would¡­¡±


    ¡°I would what, L!?¡±


    L bit her lips then swallowed before she said in a faint voice, ¡°Ripped her heart.¡±


    Reule roared so loud that everyone stopped and looked in the direction where he was. People froze as they saw him with eyes zing red, full of anger, and almost about to shift. L started sobbing out, and all was looking at them, wondering what had happened.


    After a minute, Reule closed his eyes and stood there silent. Everyone was waiting for what he will do next. But he opened his eyes, and it went back to it its normal color. Reule walked towards the pack leaving L, who was still sobbing at the dark corner.


    He then stood to face everyone with an expressionless face and said, ¡°I am sorry for scaring everyone, especially the children! It is not what kind of alpha I wanted them to see.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°Today was not the usual night that we just ran, checked, and returned to have a party. Discovering a werewolf track was rming, and I still stand by what I said that we are being spied. But it does not mean that anyone of you would just blindly use someone without finding first the truth. And what I am angered by the most is using my name to threaten someone. I do not like such behavior, and I certainly don¡¯t appreciate someone speaking on my behalf. If you find someone suspicious,e to me, and we will discuss how to deal with it. Tonight, one of you just threatened someone without any evidence to prove it and use my name. I lost my temper because of it. I felt ashamed and disrespected as a leader. Moving forward, I don¡¯t want to repeat the same actions. Am I clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡±


    ¡°Landon, talk to your sister. Let her stop crying and let her do all the dishes tonight.¡±


    Landon nodded and walked towards L. Alpha Reule then walked towards the house and went inside. He did note out that night anymore.


    At the same time, the rest of the pack stopped the party and started clearing the mess and trash. I nced at where L was. I saw Landon hug her to stop her from crying.


    Tomorrow, she may act like a bitch to me, but for tonight, my heart aches for her. L had never been friendly to me, but she didn¡¯t deserve to be humiliated like that. She was only a person who fell in love and asked to be loved. When I am done, I would surely knock on Alpha Reule¡¯s room and ask him why he did that to her. And if ever I needed to yell at him to let him realize that what he did was wrong, I will.

 Why Did You Do That To Her?

    I went inside the house straight to the kitchen carrying some leftovers. As I entered, I saw L washing the dishes. I opened the fridge, ced the leftovers, and looked at her. I wanted to help her, but I don¡¯t know if she would appreciate it. After all, she cried and got humiliated because of me. I sighed. Pity struck my chest so, I walked towards L to help her do the dishes.


    Without a word, I immediately grabbed another sponge near the sink. Then, she turned and looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± L asked.


    ¡°I want to help you wash the dishes to finish it fast,¡± I replied with an awkward smile.


    L stopped and yelled, ¡°Can you get the hell out of here? I don¡¯t need your help! I got punished because of you! Now, go before I get into more trouble!¡±


    My blood pressure rose that I snapped and yelled back, ¡°You did that to yourself! If you had been a little kinder, you would not end up humiliated in front of everyone. I did nothing to you and certainly do not wish to endanger the pack. I did not ask for Alpha Reule to save me that day we met. But I still feel it was not right for him to humiliate you.¡±


    ¡°Just leave me alone! I can¡¯t bear to see your face!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Do this mountain of dishes by yourself!¡±


    I stormed out of the kitchen, angry.


    ¡°I want to offer her my help, and all she wants to do is argue with me! Unbelievable!¡±


    I stopped, closed my eyes, and took a deep breath. When I opened my eyes, I saw Landon standing in front of me smiling, and it startled me.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I did not mean to startle you. I thought of saying hello before heading to the kitchen. But your eyes were closed. I was still thinking about tapping your shoulder or not just to check if you were okay. Are you okay?¡± Landon said, still with a smile.


    I looked at him, wondering if he was also angry at me and if he heard L and me shouting at each other.


    ¡°Umm.. I am fine,¡± I replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Great! Anyway, have a goodnight. I will go and help L. See you tomorrow.¡±


    I did a quick nce and saw him entering the kitchen. Why does he look so calm despite me being the reason his twin got punished? Is he really this kind or just pretending to be? I can¡¯t tell so I just head upstairs.


    I stopped when I was in front of my room.


    ¡°Should I talk to Reule about what she did to L? But L pissed me off again!¡± I said in a low but annoyed voice.


    My mind was still battling with what I should do. I did not realize that I was already looking up at the ceiling, frowning.


    ¡°What are you looking up at the ceiling?¡± Reule suddenly asked, and again I was startled.


    ¡°Are you fond of startling me?¡± I replied, still frowning.


    ¡°Is looking up at the ceiling your pastime?¡±


    I felt ashamed for a second, then softly said, ¡°I was thinking of something.¡±


    ¡°So, whenever your thinking of something, you look up at the ceiling? Why? Does the ceiling answer whatever your thinking of?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and replied, ¡°Whatever! Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just went out of my painting studio, and I saw you standing there looking up at the ceiling. I thought you might have seen a lizard or cockroach there.¡±


    ¡°Were you painting?¡±


    ¡°No, I was sketching. I wanted to paint, but my hands were shaking.¡±


    ¡°Shaking? Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I guess they were tired. I woke up very early this morning, and I painted.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overdo it. You have plenty of time to do it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, goodnight!¡±


    Alpha Reule turned and was walking towards thest room.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He turned, surprised, and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that to L?¡±


    He was silent for a second then said, ¡°I did nothing but make her understand that what she did was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. yes, you can say that it was wrong. But why did you have to humiliate her in front of everyone? You could have talked to her privately.¡±


    ¡°I did, so I took her to that dark corner. But she was wasting my time beating around the bush. I simply asked her what she said to you.¡±


    ¡°But she has the right to be suspicious of me. I don¡¯t originally belong here.¡±


    ¡°She can, and I am not saying that she doesn¡¯t have to. But I don¡¯t like using my name to threaten someone. I did not tell her to do that.¡±


    ¡°L loves you, and she is just jealous of me.¡±


    ¡°She can be jealous all her life, but being rude and mean to any members of my pact is forbidden to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really a member here.¡±


    ¡°But you are staying here now, so she might as well think of you as part of this pack. Why are you even defending her when she threatened you?¡±


    ¡°I did not like what she did. I was even angry, but I still did not feel like it was right to humiliate her. I pitied her. She is only doing that because she loves you.¡±


    ¡°But I never asked her to love me. It¡¯s past midnight now; go to sleep.¡±


    I watched him slowly walk towards thest room. I just realized that I didn¡¯t even know where his actual bedroom was. It seemed that he was using all of the rooms in this house. But maybe it was thest room on this second floor of the house.


    I was about to open my door when I thought I saw on the back of my eye that Reule almost fainting in front of the door. But when I turned, he was no longer. He already went inside.


    ¡°Did I just see him about to hit the floor? Or was I dreaming?¡± I whispered.


    But since he was no longer there, I dismissed the thought. I went inside my room, straight towards the window.


    It¡¯s starting to get cold. I watched as the wind blew and the trees danced with it. It¡¯s beautiful to look at. But near the entrance to the forest, I could see a pair of werewolves eyes. And it was looking straight at me.

 I Did Saw a Wolf

    I opened the window to ensure that I did not imagine it. I looked down, and it was really there-a glowing pair of eyes of a werewolf looking at me. Then, suddenly it runs into the depths of the forest.


    ¡°Who was that? Was it Landon?¡± I asked myself.


    It doesn¡¯t feel like it belongs to the pack, but earlier, Alpha Reule has selected five male werewolves to check the forest and surrounding areas.


    I sighed and said, ¡°Maybe it was just one of them.¡±


    I closed the window andy down on the bed. But I could not sleep and was a little thirsty. I just remembered I did not drink water earlier. I only had a can of soda. So, I decided to go down and maybe see if I could find one of those bottled water.


    I opened the door and heard some music ying from thest room. It wasn¡¯t loud that I did not hear it when I was still inside my room.


    ¡°He also could not sleep,¡± I whispered and turned but stopped. ¡°Is he in pain?¡± I asked with a frown on my face.


    I thought I heard someone groan like he was in pain. It was not clear because of the music ying. So, I turned and silently took a few steps closer to the room to check if I heard it right. I tried to listen, hoping to hear it again, but there was nothing but only music.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me tonight? Earlier I thought I saw a werewolf; now, I am hearing something. Have I gone crazy already?¡± I said softly and still frowning.


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head. Then, I headed downstairs and saw Nana Lolita walk out of the front door. And Landon was left standing at the door.


    ¡°You are still here?¡± I asked.


    Landon turned, smiled, and said, ¡°Yes, Reule needed something, and L just finished washing the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Was Nana Lolita was also here earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Reule also asked for her.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay. Did someone already start his turn to check the forest?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that in ten minutes will start. I just need to brief them on how we will do it. Why?¡±


    My eyes widened, and I thought, ¡®Who the fuck did I see earlier, then?¡¯


    ¡°Hmm.. Landon, my senses are not as sharp as all of you, but earlier, when I was in my room, from my window, I saw a werewolf near the entrance of the forest. I just thought it was one of the men or you doing its rounds. But since, you said, you have not started, then I don¡¯t know who I saw.¡±


    Landon¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°Maybe just someone wanted to go for a run?¡± I asked not to make him worry.


    ¡°Most of us already have families. They would rather spend their time with their families than run wild at night. I need to check that out. You lock the doors here and do not open if you are unsure that it was one of the pack members.¡±


    Then, Landon quickly went out of the house.


    ¡°Did I really see a werewolf earlier?¡± I asked myself again. But I still could remember how it looked at me earlier. Somehow I even thought it was someone who knew me. But I hoped that I was wrong.


    I went back to my room after grabbing two bottles of water.


    ¡°The music had stopped. He might be sleeping now,¡± I said stopping to see thest room.


    When I entered my room, I went to the window once again. It was still windy, and trees were still dancing with the wind. But there was no one there anymore.


    I closed the window properly and crawled to the bed. I thought of Casper. Was it him? But it doesn¡¯t look like him. I sighed because I got tired of thinking about all that had happened today. I closed my eyes and finally dozed to sleep.


    Footsteps walked back and forth outside my door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I mumbled.


    I went down to see Reule just finished talking to the five men who were assigned to check the forestst night.


    ¡°You finally have decided to wake up early today?¡± Reule asked when he saw me.


    ¡°I woke up because I heard footsteps walking back and forth in the hallway, ¡°I replied.


    ¡°Oh, sorry about that. It was the five menst night. They got excited to tell me what they foundst night.¡±


    I remembered the werewolf I sawst night, and I got curious, so I asked, ¡°Did they find something?¡±


    He looked at me for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Yes. They found another werewolf track. You were not dreaming when you saw a werewolfst night. Another wolf had sneaked into our territory.¡±


    My jaw dropped. I was right about what I saw.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we will figure that out. We will start the check right after the evening run.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it was someone who was looking for me?¡±


    ¡°You tell me. Did the wolf look familiar to you?¡±


    ¡°No. It was my first time seeing it.¡±


    ¡°Did you only see the face?¡±


    ¡°Just a blurry face, but the eyes were glowing like when a werewolf was in full form.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.. I think it was just watching the territory, but you caught him.¡±


    ¡°But his was looking straight at me that I thought it was one of the pack members.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, keep this to yourself for now until we figure it out. I don¡¯t want to cause more panic. Landon would still lead the watchter. He will be doing it for two weeks. But you make sure that you don¡¯t go out without me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Now, smile, and let¡¯s go for breakfast. Nana Lolita is already at the dining room with Adriana.¡±


    I followed him silently. I thought about the man I heard groaning in pain from his room. Was it really him? Did something happen to himst night?

 Observations and Questions

    Breakfast was fun because Nana Lolita shared some of Reule¡¯s childhood memories. We teased andughed at him. Surprisingly, Reule did not feel offended. He wasughing, too.


    Reule is not that serious and cold today. He doesn¡¯t look worried that I saw a wolfst night or the five men found another werewolf track. And I could not figure why he seemed to be so rxed about it.


    Questions are forming on my head again. Is the situation something that we all should not worry about? Or Reule was just really good at hiding his thoughts and emotions about it? I kept my observations to myself, but I am sure that Reule had noticed me looking at him from time to time.


    After breakfast, I was about to help Nana Lolita do the dishes, but she said, ¡°No, this is not your job. You better go with Adriana and have a chat in the living room.¡±


    ¡°But Nana Lolita, I have been here for quite some time, and I have not done anything. I might as well help you.¡±


    ¡°My child, entertain Adriana, I can take care of the dishes. She had been bbering about how her wedding gown should be. Help her make a decision. I am getting fed up hearing about it every day.¡±


    I chuckled, and Adriana interrupted by saying, ¡°Ma, a wedding is special. Everything must be well-nned.¡±


    ¡°I know my beautiful daughter. But we are talking about it every day. Let another person hear what your n is. Maybe senorita Wren can suggest something to make it better,¡± Nana Lolita replied.


    ¡°Come, senorita, Wren. Let me show you how I want my gown to be.¡±


    Adriana clung to my arm, and we walked to the living room. I nced at Nana Lolita and Reule. They looked at each other as if Nana Lolita intentionally wanted Adriana and me to leave. They probably need to discuss something privately, but why do I feel they are hiding something from me. Is there something going on that I know nothing about?


    I dismissed what was on my mind because I thought maybe I was just obsessing about what I heard from Reule¡¯s roomst night. It was not even clear that it was really a man groaning in pain. I might have imagined it while hearing the music ying.


    ¡°What do you think? Is this a good design for my wedding gown?¡± Adriana asked while showing me a wedding gown she had found on Pinterest.


    It was white,ce, and mermaid style. I could imagine Adriana wearing it, and it would fit perfectly on her slim figure.


    ¡°It is beautiful. I could imagine you wearing this,¡± I replied with a smile.


    ¡°I think so, too. But my conservative mother thinks it¡¯s too daring.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she would think that way. But it¡¯s your wedding, so whatever you choose is beautiful. When is it going to happen?¡±


    Adriana sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. With discovering a werewolf track, my mom and Reule say that it might get postponed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Safety is the priority of this pack, and I would agree. Reule and the rest need to figure out first who has been spying on us. This pack has families with children. If we just actcent about it, who knows we might get attacked on the wedding day. We will be caught off-guard, and this pack is one of the smallest packs in the state; we can easily be wiped off.¡±


    I can understand how Adriana is feeling. I feel sad for her because postponing the wedding makes sense and she can¡¯t be selfish.


    ¡°But what about your mate? Was he okay about the idea?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He was the first one to suggest it when I told him about it yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I am happy that you have an understanding mate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I could say I am lucky. But I am worried that things are getting more serious here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I saw Landon earlier before he talked to Reule. He looked stressed and tired, not the usual smiling face.¡±


    Hearing that made me wonder, was it only tracks they found or something more. But I remembered what Reule said. He asked me to keep what I sawst night a secret. And I understand it because panic is not what the pack needs to do right now. They needed a n to protect them.


    ¡°Maybe he was just tired. He was in charge, and he did not sleep.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but he is usually smiling despite being stressed and tired. It¡¯s one of the reasons I like him. He seemed to be worry-free all the time. But I saw something different earlier.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he got stressed about what happened to L?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that no. Landon knows L very well. Reule can be harsh to her, but he understands it because it¡¯s the only way she would listen and understand. Though, he told me that sometimes he med himself because he spoils L.¡±


    ¡°At some point, I somehow got worried about him getting angry at me. Everyone could see how much L doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°Landon is not like that, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Well, I hope that your wedding will push through.¡±


    ¡°You will be one of my bridesmaids, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I would be d, too.¡±


    Suddenly we heard Reule and Nana Lolitaing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Rolito, why are you avoiding such questions? I want to see you married before I die,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    ¡°Nana,e on! How will I do that without a woman to marry?¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Asked your mate to marry you. Be nice so that she will say yes. Stop being so arrogant and start being kind. Am I right,dies?¡±


    Nana Lolita looked at us smiling and teasing Reule.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Adriana replied with a smile.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Reule only looked at me like he was asking something. I just smiled even though I did not feelfortable with how he looked at me. I am getting the wrong idea that he wanted to ask me to marry him but just don¡¯t know how to say it. I thought how crazy of me to think that way. But the voice on my head answered, ¡°But what if he really wants to? What would you do? Will you say yes or no?¡±

 Even The Strongest is Not Perfect

    At the kitchen a few minutes back¡­


    ¡°Rolito, how are you feeling? I wanted to make sure that you are okay after what had happenedst night?¡± Nana Lolita asked, looking worried.


    ¡°Nana, I am okay. You know it justes and goes only,¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°I know that. I have witnessed it since you were young. Your parents got stressed and died because of it. I am worried about you dying. Last night, it was stronger and longer than usual.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed that, too. Usually, it happens twice a year when the season changes, butst night was the third one.¡±


    ¡°That also! What happened that you had an attack like that? I used to think that it was the season affecting you, but withst night I don¡¯t know the cause anymore.¡±


    Reule was silent first before answering, ¡°I also don¡¯t know it was the first time it happened. After speaking in front of the packst night, I started to feel that my hands were beginning to feel numb. I immediately left because I knew it was about to happen. I reached the painting studio, and they began shaking like crazy I could not hold anything. But it suddenly stopped, and I thought I was okay. So, I went out of the studio, and I saw Wren standing in front of her room. We chatted a little, and I excused myself when I felt like it wasing back. I was about to faint while opening the door of my room. Wren almost saw it, but I was d that I pushed myself inside before she turned to look at me. I immediately drop to the floor, and that¡¯s when I send a voice message to you and Landon. I know after a few minutes, I would not be able to move.¡±


    ¡°Your entire body got paralyzed. Landon had to turn on the music when you started groaning in pain, and then you were gone. You were literary dead because your heart stopped for two minutes, Reule. What used to be only for a few seconds now turned to two minutes.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nana Lolita started sobbing before continuing in saying, ¡°We feel so helpless. We could not do anything but just massage your body, hoping it will bring you back. For a moment, I thought that I had lost you. I promised your parents that I would take care of you if something happened to them when they left to find a cure for your unexinable illness. Butst night I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Reule hugged Nana Lolita tofort her. He was also scaredst night. He also thought that he would die. But Reule can¡¯t show how scared he was. He is the leader, and like what his father had taught him, he must remain strong and fearless.


    ¡°Ssshhh.. I am still here, Nana, and I am very much alive. Last night was something different. I did not expect my chest to hurt. It was an addition to something that usually happens to me. But it won¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about that it would not kill you? You diedst night, and maybe it was only because the moon goddess pitied you that she brought you back to life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am so grateful for her that she did not kill the handsome me.¡± Reule chuckled after saying that.


    ¡°Why do you look so calm talking about it? Aren¡¯t you worried, especially now that someone lurks in the forest, too?¡±


    ¡°Nana, I am bothered by the two. But worrying about it would not solve the problem. I need to have a clear mind so I can lead this pack.¡±


    ¡°But what about your health? Are you just going to let it be like that? You have been suffering since you were a child.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Nana. I have been looking for the witch that my mother had talked to when I was two. But I have not got any luck yet.¡±


    ¡°I wondered where that old witch went. Shepletely disappeared after approaching you and your mother while you were ying on a yground.¡±


    ¡°But she was the one who had given my mother an idea of something that would happen to me in the future. My parents thought I was born perfectly fine not until I reached ten when it started happening.¡±


    ¡°I would say she cursed you to be like that. And I am going to yell at her if ever I met her. But wait, I remembered you have a warlock friend. Can¡¯t he help you?¡±


    ¡°I already asked his help once. Yannis did some rituals, but he said that the moon goddess had made me like this. He can¡¯t do anything but he had seen a glimpse of me in the future. He has seen me ying with a toddler, which he thinks is my son.¡±


    ¡°So, nothing could be done? I thought he was powerful! Now, we would just have to hope that he was right that you won¡¯t die? What if you die after having your son? What will happen to the kid?¡±


    Reule let go of Nana and looked at her in the eyes, ¡°I would like to hope that having a family means I got cured. Even if it¡¯s only a one percent hope, I will take that as a chance rather than none. So, let¡¯s pray that indeed it works for me. Now, please stop crying, and let¡¯s go outside before the two start to suspect something is going on.¡±


    Nana went back to her lively self and started teasing Reule about getting married. They saw the twodies, and Reule¡¯s gaze went to Wren right away, especially when Nana Lolita said, ¡°Asked your mate to marry you. Be nice so that she will say yes. Stop being so arrogant and start being kind. Am I right,dies?¡±


    He could not help but look at her. If Wren was a typical she-wolf, she would be able to read his mind and hear his thoughts by now. But since she is not, Reule took that opportunity to talk to her using his mind.


    ¡°Did I scare youst night? I am sorry. I did not mean, too. I know you have lots of questions about me. I will answer it one by one as we go along and get to know each other. I hope you are one of the people who would understand me. But, ever wondered if what if I asked you to marry me? Would you say yes to me?¡±

 Any Update?

    While at the White Pack territory..


    ¡°Where the hell is Casper? Has he not returned yet?¡± Conri yelled who was facing back at forth.


    ¡°Alpha, he just arrived,¡± Edison replied.


    ¡°Ask him toe, and I want to know what updates he has.¡±


    Edison nodded, and after five minutes, Casper came.


    ¡°Alpha, Conri, you asked for me?¡± Casper asked.


    ¡°You already know why I would ask for you. Have you been sessful in finding her?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but¡­¡±


    Conri roared and did not let Casper finish what he was about to say.


    ¡°What have you been doing this time? Are you just traveling for enjoyment?¡±


    ¡°No, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Why have you not found her? She is almost like a human not a match to you. How hard could that be?¡±


    ¡°As I said before, Alpha Conri, someone helped Wren escape. I think he is hiding Wren; that¡¯s why we have not found her.¡±


    ¡°But you were there on the scene; how could you not know who it was?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Alpha. I really could not remember his face. He was fast and strong. I was not able to look at his face closely.¡±


    ¡°So, what have you been doing all this time? You are rarely home, and I thought you had been searching for her.¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t sessful in finding her on ces where we got a tip that someone had seen her there. But I managed to talk to the Alpha of the Blue Pack.¡±


    ¡°What about them? Are they the ones hiding that bitch?¡±


    ¡°No, but he agreed to help. We struck a deal.¡±


    ¡°A deal? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The Blue Pack needs financial help to support the growing needs of the pack. They are the newest pack in the state, and none came from a wealthy family. They only rely on producing and selling timber. The Alpha knows Wren; she used to have a rtionship with one of the warriors named Caleb. I think you remember him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. Yeah, Caleb used to pick up Wren at school. But you have not told me about the agreement was.¡±


    ¡°Well, the agreement is for them to sneak into the territories which we don¡¯t want to trespass. All they have to do is confirm whether Wren is inside of those territories.¡±


    ¡°In return, how much would they need?¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°What!? Are you crazy we will have to give out a quarter of our earnings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lot of money, but the pack¡¯s business is doing well. We could gain that back. It¡¯s the only way to check territories like the forest of the Gray Pack without them knowing.¡±


    ¡°But what if Wren is not in those areas?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an option that I think we should take if we want to find Wren.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t that ipetent, we should not result to such measure just to find a she-wolf!¡±


    Casper bowed his head out of embarrassment and said, ¡°But I have a strong feeling that Wren is inside one of those territories, especially the forest owned by the Gray Pack.¡±


    ¡°You better be sure of that, Casper, or I would demote you into a warrior. The ck Pack are getting impatient. Acwulf already did a surprise visit here asking for Wren. She must be found right away. Who knows when he woulde back.¡±


    ¡°I will make a phone call to confirm the agreement, and they promised that they would do it in two days.¡±


    Conri sighed and said, ¡°Okay, now get out before I lose my patience with you.¡±


    Casper walked out of Conri¡¯s room angrily, leaving Conri murmuring something to himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Wren? I still don¡¯t understand! Why the hell does this ck Pack want her? Why can¡¯t they look for her themselves?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He went to the kitchen first, grabbing a can of beer. Then, head to his room to make the call.


    ¡°Hello, Henry!¡± Casper said.


    ¡°So, Casper, what¡¯s going to be?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°Are you sure that you would be able to do that in two days?¡±


    ¡°I already sent one of my warriors to test. The Gray Pack are doing an evening run all the time, checking their territories. He almost got caught, so it would not be that easy but could be done. However, since my warrior would be risking his life, the payment should be doubled. Half you can make as a deposit, and it¡¯s non-refundable. It is the payment for my warrior to keep his mouth shut in case he gets caught. And the other half can be paid when the assignment is done.¡±


    ¡°What!? Are you crazy? I have already told our Alpha of the previous amount you told me. You must honor that.¡±


    ¡°No! Otherwise, look for a lone wolf who is going to be willing to take a risk. I would not make let one of my men die for a small amount of money.¡±


    ¡°Small? That was already a quarter of what our pack is earning.¡±


    ¡°We are trespassing the Gray Pack territory, Alpha Reule¡¯s pack. Do you understand what that means? My pack could be wiped out, and I could be killed. I would not take anything lower. So, take it or leave it.¡±


    Casper sighed and said, ¡°Let me discuss this with Alpha Conri once again. I will call you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure! You better make a decision fast. That she-wolf would not stay long in one pack. Who knows, she might have moved already.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just let me discuss this with my Alpha.¡±


    Casper almost throws the phone after ending the call.


    ¡°Greedy and opportunist!¡±


    Then, he took a deep breath and another sip of the cold beer to calm himself. Casper looked at the time. It¡¯s nearly midnight.


    ¡°She must be done for her chores today.¡±


    Casper called one of the omegas who worked as a cleaningdy of the pack. He needed some fun after a stressful and failed search.


    ¡°I have enough of yelling and stress for today. I will talk to Conri tomorrow. I have searched for that bitch Wren, and I could not find her. I needed to destress myself. The ck Pack can wait for that bitch!¡±

 I Still Think You Need To Say Sorry

    Today¡¯s evening run was the same groupings as yesterday except for L, who did not join. When I heard Landon say that L doesn¡¯t feel well, I again pitied her. She must still be feeling humiliated because of yesterday¡¯s incident. But I can¡¯t do anything.


    Our group went on the same route during the run, and there was nothing unusual except for the tracks we discovered. Mud and eroded soil were slowly covering it that they would not be visible soon.


    During the run, I was expecting to see the new tracks that were discoveredst night. I wanted topare it, although it might still look the same. At some point, I thought it must have been the same wolf. But he should already know the exit so, why trouble himself and try another route? He would not act stupid, not unless he wanted to get caught. So, I concluded that these are two different wolves. But do they belong to the same pack? That I could not answer. However, the one who looked at me, I am sure he doesn¡¯t belong to the White Pack. There was something different on him which I could not tell.


    Before Reule talked to the entire pack, he discussed something private with Landon. I think it was about the other tracks. Reule had not seen it yet, as far as I know.


    Reule¡¯s announcement was pretty much the same as yesterday. He just reassured the pack that there was nothing to be worried about because the forest and the pack¡¯s surrounding areas would remain checked at night.


    The people partied like how they usually do. It made me think that they must really loved parties that they don¡¯t care that someone got humiliated yesterday or was it because it was L. They don¡¯t feel sad nor worried about the discovery of the tracks. They have so much trust and respect in ReuleAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was still looking at the children dancing when Reule sat across me.


    ¡°The way you stare at the kids dancing makes me feel like you don¡¯t know how to dance. Am I right to say that?¡± Reule asked.


    It caught my attention, and I looked at him, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡±


    ¡°What is it then? Was it because you think the kids danced better than you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop that! I was looking at everyone here. They all looked like they didn¡¯t have worries like they trusted and depended on you so much.¡±


    ¡°This is one of the reasons why I asked you to be quiet for now. It¡¯s not like I am hiding to keep dignity, but I don¡¯t want them to live in fear. Our pack is one of the smallest in number, so we will lose if we get attacked by a pack more than our number despite me being the leader. So, I want to take responsibility for all the worry and let them be free of stress and fear.¡±


    I was quiet for a moment. Then I looked at Reule. He was watching the children.


    ¡°I understand your reason. But for how long are you going to keep that from them? And do you even have an idea of who they were?¡±


    ¡°The second track I have checked it before the run, and it doesn¡¯t smell the same as the one we found.¡±


    ¡°I thought of that, too. I mean, I have not seen the other one, but we should have seen two tracks running in the same direction if they were the same. He should go in the same direction where he knows he could get out.¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Looking up at the ceiling must have helped you to use your brain well.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and sighed before asking, ¡°Whatever! But why are your pack members like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Why are they like this?¡±


    ¡°L got humiliated yesterday, and none of them feel sad or worried about her, except I think Landon. How could they party while one of the pack was unhappy?¡±


    ¡°If you are wondering about my pack like that, look at yourself first. Why have you not checked L if you are too concerned?¡±


    ¡°Because obviously, I am not the person she wanted to see. Yesterday, I offered to help her do the dishes, but she only yelled at me. So, I think my best way to help her is to leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°Same goes to the people around here. We know how L behaves, so most of us think we should just leave her alone and let her anger and hurt subsides. But asked Landon how many people asked him how was she doing and if L needed help, they would help.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Are you not going to check on her and apologize?¡±


    ¡°For what, I am going to apologize?¡±


    ¡°For the humiliation and for making her cry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not something I should apologize for. If L doesn¡¯t want me to get upset like that, then she should not have done what she did. It¡¯s just a consequence of her actions. And didn¡¯t I exin thisst night? Why am I repeating myself?¡±


    ¡°I still think you should say sorry to her. You don¡¯t know how it feels to love someone that doesn¡¯t love you back; it¡¯s painful and sad. And by making her cry, you just made her suffer even more.¡±


    Reule only looked at me as if he understood what L felt, which was unusual to me. How could he look like me like that when he had not even fallen in love? He had never experienced an unrequited love which I did several times before I met Caleb.


    ¡°I never asked her to love me; she just made that choice. How I think and act should not be based on her feelings. I can¡¯t get med for her suffering because she loves me. And besides, if I went to her and asked for forgiveness, it¡¯s like giving her what she wanted. I would feel like bending my rules and principles just to make her happy. But that is not me. I can¡¯t be the person that she wanted. And if she has to get hurt for her to understand, then let her suffer.¡±


    Reule stood and walked away after saying that. I was left there murmuring, ¡°What an asshole! He could just go to her and simply say, I am sorry, but it doesn¡¯t mean I like you. How hard could that be?¡±

 How Is Lila?

    The next day¡¯s evening was pretty much the same. There was nothing new. L still did not join the run. Because Reule was acting like a dick yesterday, I gained the courage to talk to Landon. And he immediately smiled when he saw me walking towards him.


    ¡°Hi, Landon!¡± I said with an awkward smile.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello to you!¡± Landon replied, still with his beautiful smile.


    ¡°Um.. I just.. I just wanted to check how is L doing? I noticed that she had not joined the run for two days now.¡±


    Landon¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°I am surprised that you asked about her.¡±


    It caught my curiosity that I immediately asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°For starters, my twin sister is acting like a bitch to you, and everyone could see that. Secondly, she threatened and used you without proof. Andstly, you offered help, but she only yelled at you. So, why do you still show concern at her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I thought you don¡¯t know how much your sister hates me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty obvious, and at home, she is always bbering about you. So, again why are you still concerned with her? It intrigues me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. To be honest, your twin is mean.¡±


    I paused because he chuckled when I said that, which surprised me. Then, I continued, ¡°I was angry at L for using me, threatening me, and yelling at me when I tried to offer my help. But I feel pity when I see the people here act like nobody cares how she felt after Reule humiliated her. However, I know I am thest person she wanted to hear asking how she is. So, I thought of asking about her through you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You are not like the other women she was jealous of. You actually care. It makes me happy knowing that. But don¡¯t worry about her. She is just having her drama moments. However, I would tell her that you asked about her. Maybe it will lift her spirit, and she wille out of her room. Thank you!¡±


    I smiled because I felt relief when he said that.


    ¡°Now, you go have your dinner. I need to talk to the warriors forter¡¯s check.¡±


    I nodded and looked at him when he left and patted my shoulder. When I turned, I saw Reule looking at me with sharp eyes. I rolled my eyes. I don¡¯t really care if he gets upset at me. I did not like how he was when I asked him to apologize to L.


    I walked to my table. And just when I was about to sit, Reule appeared in front of me and sat across me. I pouted my lips, sit and asked, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Since when I was not allowed to sit here?¡± Reule replied.


    I sighed and said, ¡°What do you want from me Reule?¡±


    He paused eating his pork barbecue and said, ¡°What were you and Landon smiling about earlier?¡±


    My eyes widened, and I asked, ¡°Since when did you care about me smiling with someone?¡±


    ¡°Since the beginning of time. Now, stop wasting my time and answer my question.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing for you to be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I don¡¯t see it as anything. Shall I drag Landon here to tell me?¡±


    ¡°You know what, sometimes you and L are equally mean. I don¡¯t understand why you have to be rude to her when you are somehow the same. I talked to Landon because I wanted to ask about L. It¡¯s been two days now that she had not joined the evening run. I did that since you, as an Alpha, refused to do it.¡±


    Reule looked at me in surprise, but he could not answer because a warrior called him. He immediately stood when told that ady wanted to see him.


    ¡®Lady? Another one of those he would sleep with?¡¯ I wondered but said nothing. I looked at him, leaving.


    Adriana came to my table that I got distracted and did not see the woman¡¯s face who went with Reule inside the house. I closed my eyes and shook my head when I thought they might be nning to have sex. I got disgusted with the thought, but the good thing was Adriana did not notice it.


    Suddenly, Landon approached our table, smiling.


    ¡°Hidies! I hope you two are having a good time. I just came to thank you once again, senorita Wren. L went back to her old self when I told her that you asked for her. Tomorrow, you will see her joining the evening run. I know it will lift her spirit,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°When did you tell her?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Just now. I went to check on her and give her food.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am d that she is back to her old self.¡±


    ¡°I guess you would have to experience her being mean and rude to you again. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Maybe she would change.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Anyway,dies, I will grab some food to eat. See youter.¡±


    Landon blinked his right eye then walked away.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Reule, I would tell go for that guy,¡± Adriana blurted.


    ¡°Ha?¡± I replied because it got me surprised.


    ¡°I said if it weren¡¯t for Reule I would tell you to go for that guy. I bet he has something for you. You might not be his mate, but he definitely has something.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said that he is in love with someone from the ck Pack.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the rumor that has been going on, but no one has confirmed it. However, I could see in Landon¡¯s eyes that he is somehow attracted to you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Adriana! I only asked about L because I was concerned, especially since I didn¡¯t see anyone checking on her, not even Reule. He just came back to tell me L is okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I get that, but I also see that he is attracted to you.¡±


    I kept quiet. My mind wondered if what Adriana was saying was true. And if it is, does Reule see it that way, too? Was it the reason why he acted like a jealous boyfriend earlier? And what about me? Am I torn between the two?

 Meeting Gia Again

    ¡°Alpha Reule, aren¡¯t you getting hotter and hotter?¡± Gia said with a smile.


    Reule chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, Gia! I have to be. How would I get somedies to y with if I am ugly? No one would fall for me.¡±


    Giaughed and said, ¡°You are not only hot and sexy but with a great sense of humor, too.¡±


    Reule smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s one of the tricks I used a lot so thatdies would feelfortable with me.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s working well for you. I now wondered how manydies have you fooled?¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°Too many to mention. So, what do you have for me, Gia?¡±


    ¡°Of course, something good! I got to have the White Pack¡¯s beta again as a customer two days ago. I thought he would not look for me anymore because he mentioned he wanted slim with great boobs. I ain¡¯t slim but with delicious boobs.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you are not fat! If anyone tells you that you are, then they are blind.¡±


    ¡°You are damn right! I am a curvy bitch. But this Casper guy still asked for when he came to the bar that I was working part-time. So, I thought I must have been good in bed that he can¡¯t forget me.¡±


    Gia chuckled and felt proud.


    ¡°For sure, you are. That breasts of yours are so delicious for him to forget. Now, what does our dear Casper wants aside from sex?¡±


    ¡°Well, as I told you before when he gets drunk, he spills all the beans. Now, what he had been repeating is how stressed he was. Casper kept getting stressed because of the runaway shewolf that he had not found until now. All he does to relieve stress is sleep with anydy he could get hold of. But his alpha is getting more and more impatient. He is now worried that he might get executed because he has not found that shewolf despite all the hard work he did.¡±


    ¡°Conri is not the type of alpha who knows how to wait. So, he indeed needs to expect that.¡±


    ¡°Precisely! Casper had been bbering about it and he is getting desperate. He mentioned some territories that he wanted to check, but he is scared to offend the alpha of those ces. One of them is that forest of yours, the one outside.¡±


    ¡°Hmm..¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know how he will do it. And even if he does, he is too scared to trespass, especially in your forest. So, he thought of asking some small and poor packs to help him. He will pay whoever would go and check if the runaway shewolf is inside in any of those ces.¡±


    ¡°Did he mention which pack and if the search has already started?¡±


    ¡°No. The way he talked to me made me think that it has not started yet. But that was two days ago, so I assumed it had already begun. Did you find any werewolf trespassing your property?¡±


    Reule did not want to tell her that she did. He doesn¡¯t want her to tell Casper about it. ¡°So far, not yet. But I would be prepared for it. I don¡¯t like someone sneaking on my territory. I don¡¯t do that on other packs.¡±


    ¡°I thought so, too. That¡¯s all I have, for now, Alpha Reule. If he everes back, I would make sure to get him drunk to share some information.¡±


    ¡°That would be great! I am grateful for this information, Gia. At least, I could prepare my pact of what to expect. I will send your payment to your bank ountter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks! It¡¯s always nice doing business with you. But if I may ask, why do we need to talk always in this room? And are you having a party outside?¡±


    ¡°What you have seen is how my pack enjoy themselves after an evening run. It has been part of my pack¡¯s routine. And I prefer to talk to you here because I would like to hear what you have to say where nobody else would hear it.¡±


    Gia chuckled and said, ¡°You know what? Sometimes I think you are taking me here because you also enjoy sleeping with me. But when nothing happens, I get disappointed because I actually don¡¯t mind if you do.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you that often, Gia. But I thinkst time I did well, and I made you happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! It was so good I can¡¯t forget it. Now that you remind me about it, do you want to do it again? I am ready for it.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reule wasughing and said, ¡°I wish I could, Gia. But I have to go back to my pack. I need them to start cleaning up and stop them from drinking too much before they go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.. Tsk.. That¡¯s the problem of being an Alpha. You be an instant daddy of many kids, ensuring they are safe and disciplining them, too. You cannot have that much fun.¡±


    ¡°I am d you understand. Anyway, it was nice seeing you, Gia.¡±


    ¡°Same to you, Alpha Reule! I will get going. I need to go back to the bar and make a living. I will see you next time. But I pray for you to miss me. Maybe if you do, you will finally ask me to marry you.¡±


    Reuleughed and said, ¡°You have to pray hard so that the Moon goddess would listen to you.¡±


    ¡°I hope she listens to prostitutes. Bye, Alpha Reule.¡±


    Reule escorted Gia to the gate. He nced at the pack to see if he could find Wren. Their conversation got interrupted because of the arrival of Gia. He did not find her there, making him wonder where she went.


    But when he came back, Wren was also back, helping Adriana clean up. So, Reule ordered, ¡°Alright guys, start cleaning up! It¡¯s almost getting dark. Landon and the warriors assigned forter¡¯s watche to me. I needed to give additional instructions.¡±


    Everyone started helping each other in cleaning and throwing the garbage. Some had returned the tables and chairs. While the others, like Wren and Adriana, gathered all the tes and took them to the kitchen.


    When Reule was done giving instructions, he stepped inside the house and saw Wren on her way upstairs. He thought of stopping her so they could continue talking but changed his mind. He realized he will just have to watch Landon and ensure he won¡¯t cross the line.

 Why Don鈥檛 I Feel It?

    I finally saw L today. I smiled at her, but she was still the same old L. She rolled her eyes and walked away.


    ¡®Look who is back! But I am d that she did,¡¯ I thought.


    During the run, nothing special or strange has been discovered. I think the two wolves who came before already knew that the Grey Pack were aware of their trespassing. Unless they wanted to be caught, they wouldn¡¯te back. Maybe not right now when Reule had tightened the check to ensure they get caught.


    I had just finished talking to Adriana when I turned, and Landon smiled at me. L pped him on his shoulder and whispered something to his ear. I looked away, pretending I did not see it. On the other side was Reule looking at me. I think he was must have seen Landon smiling at me but I don¡¯t really care. It wasn¡¯t like I was flirting.


    I went to the table where I usually choose. It¡¯s only good for four, just enough for me, Adriana, and Nana Lolita. I still don¡¯t feelfortable sitting with the others because I am not sure of what they think of me being in the pack. I would instead stick with the people I know.


    Suddenly, Landon appeared in front of me with a smile.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± Landon said


    ¡°No, not all,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to say sorry on behalf of L.¡±


    ¡°Huh? For what?¡±


    ¡°I still feel like it was rude of us to be whispering at each other while looking at you. I scold L for that. I wanted her to start being friendly with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. being friends with me? I liked that idea, but I don¡¯t know if your twin would want that.¡±


    Landon chuckled and said, ¡°I know she is so stubborn and a brat, but I love her. She is the only blood rtive I have left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should. I know what it feels to lose almost everything, so I would not like you to go through the same way I did.¡±


    ¡°Yet, I hope she would understand that not because you love or like someone, you are the destined mate. Because I just understood it, too.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. where you also heartbroken?¡±


    Landonughed, looked at me seriously, and said, ¡°Well, not really. I do like someone, but I know she is meant for someone else. Though, sometimes I wished she wasn¡¯t.¡±


    My eyes widened and my heart started racing. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Why did he look at me like that?¡¯


    ¡°You are really twins. You are both suffering from unrequited love,¡± I said just for him not to see that I was bothered with what he just said.


    ¡°Anyways, it was nice chatting with you. Eat up! I finished my food already, and your te looks like it has never been touched. I¡¯m going to leave you now. I need to talk to the warriors who will be with me during the night. See you!¡±


    Landon stood and left smiling. If there¡¯s one thing I really like about him is his smile. He is so good-looking and always smiling. Plus, what he said earlier made me feel like I was going back to having a crush on him.


    ¡®Stop it, Wren! Don¡¯t be crazy in thinking that he was talking about you. For all you know, it might be even the shewolf from the ck Pack. And he is not your mate. Plus, you have Reule to deal with. You just like his smile. That¡¯s it, nothing more.¡¯


    I was still lost in thoughts when suddenly I could feel somebody was looking at me. I turned my head on the right, and it was Reule ring at me. But he then went to Landon¡¯s direction, who is currently talking to the warriors.


    ¡°I hope he would not argue with Landon,¡± I whispered.


    I looked at them, and it seemed they were just talking to each other. They are probably discussing what there strategy for tonight. So, I went back to finishing my food, and Adriana came to join me.


    ¡°Where is Nana Lolita?¡± I asked.


    ¡°With Katana looking for some soda,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°I wish they could have pity with her and let her eat,¡±


    Adriana chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mother likes what she is doing. She doesn¡¯t get tired of mothering all the pack members. But I saw Landon with you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he came to apologize because still, you know how L is to me. She hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Hmm..¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like he is making L an excused to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Why would he do that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just had that feeling when I saw Landon in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Adriana, it¡¯s probably nothing. He knows that L would keep being mean to me.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Why would he keep apologizing when he can just talk to his twin sister to stop being such a bitch.¡±


    I chuckled and said, ¡°Are you angry with L?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just high time for her to change, not unless she wants Reule to keep humiliating her.¡±


    ¡°She must have changed after that.¡±


    ¡°Does she look like she had changed to you? No, right? That is L. She thinks that Reule belongs to her, and he doesn¡¯t. If I could only tell her to stop harassing the future Luna, then I would do it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am not the future, Luna. You cannot say that to her. And besides, I don¡¯t want her to be mean to you as well.¡±


    ¡°Well, for me, I still think it¡¯s you. I don¡¯t know, but I really feel that it¡¯s you. I just don¡¯t understand why won¡¯t feel the signs.¡±


    I did not answer. I wondered why two people kept telling me I was Reule¡¯s mate. Reule is acting as if he owns me. But I don¡¯t feel the signs that he is my mate. Is it because he isn¡¯t my mate that I don¡¯t feel anything? Or it¡¯s just because I can¡¯t feel it, like how I can¡¯t fully transform or go in heat?

 Running With Landon

    After breakfast, Reule talked to Landon privately to discussst night¡¯s nightly watch. And when they were done, L came to Reule¡¯s house.


    ¡°L, why are you here?¡± Landon asked in surprise.


    ¡°I just need to talk to Alpha Reule,¡± L replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Alright, I will see you at home.¡±


    Landon left wondering what L would be doing this time. While Reule looked at L, who was shyly standing in front of him. Since she was silent, he figured he had to start the conversation.


    ¡°So, how are you, L? Done with all your drama?¡± Reule asked.


    L pouted her lips and said, ¡°Alpha Reule, you owe me an apology.¡±


    ¡°Apology for what? For being right? Then, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°For hurting my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Hurting your feelings?¡± Reule chuckled and continued, ¡°L, sometimes I don¡¯t know if your an adult or a child. However, hurting your feelings is, I think, the only way for you to understand. But did you even understand? Or I just wasted all of my energy and time that night for nothing.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get why you are constantly defending and protecting her. I mean, you don¡¯t know much about her. For all you know, she might be even lying to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for me decided. I am not stupid, L. I just have my way of doing things. But your actions, would you say that it was the right thing to do?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. maybe I was wrong about that but still..¡±


    ¡°Still what, L? You still think I should use her?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. maybe.¡±


    ¡°I cannot just use someone without proof. I have already exined that to you. How many times do I have to repeat that?¡±


    ¡°I know, but she is suspicious.¡±


    ¡°You can suspect her that¡¯s your right, and I do understand that. But to use her, I would go against it if you are not sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I would end discussing her. I don¡¯t think I would win not unless I have something to show that I am right.¡±


    ¡°Good! If you have nothing more to say, you can go home now. See youter at the evening run.¡±


    ¡°About that.. can I run with youter, instead of with Landon? Can you switch Wren and me? Um.. I think this request is only fair. She had been running with you all the time. I tried asking Landon to suggest that to you, but he always refused.¡±


    Reule looked at her. He did not like the idea but to stop her from feeling that he was unfair, he just sighed, and said,¡± Fine!¡±


    L jumped and instantly hugged him. She hugged him tight that Reule felt like he was being squeezed. She was still hugging him when I saw them. I wasing out of the kitchen to head back to my room. I stopped for a second when I saw them. Both Reule and I exchange a surprised and embarrassed look.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I did not mean to see that!¡± I blurted and immediately turned to head towards the stairs.


    But L heard me. She then turned and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine! Alpha Reule and I are fond of hugging each other, aren¡¯t we?¡± L chuckled while Reule was just silent, looking at me.


    I turned to her and said, ¡°Still, I did not mean to interrupt your hugging session or whatever you are doing. I actually did not expect to see you here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie. You would see more of it since Alpha Reule and I are this close. By the way,ter during the run, Alpha Reule already agreed that we switched ces. I would be running with his group, and you would be with Landon. You are okay with that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am fine with it. I don¡¯t mind which group Alpha Reule would put me into.¡±


    ¡°Great! I would see you then,ter.¡±


    I bid them goodbye. Reule just looked at me the whole time and did not say anything. But he seemed to be talking to my head. If only I had all the senses of being a werewolf, I could probably hear what he said.


    Before the evening run, I saw Reule talk to Landon first. It was probably because L and I were switching ces. I don¡¯t know what necessary instruction would Reule be giving to Landon.


    I approached Landon¡¯s group when he called all the pack members running with him. I saw Reule give a concerned look at me, but I ignored it.


    ¡°Are you ready? You have to stay close to me, alright?¡± Landon said with a smile.


    I nodded at him and smiled.


    ¡°I will only partly shift as Alpha Reule instructed me. You are unable to fully transform?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. There is nothing wrong with that, and besides, this is just a routine run. There is actually no need to shift entirely, but we do it as a practice to get used to our werewolf bodies. But for you, just enjoy the run.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Then, off we go. Landon was not so serious aspared to Reule. I enjoyed running with him because he was making it fun. He also showed me where they found the other werewolf pack, but only a slight trace was left.


    When we stopped to check an area, I asked him, ¡°Was there anything special or unusual about the second track that you found?¡±


    ¡°Well, without catching the wolf, we could not really say much. But the two tracks have different scents.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea which pack theye from?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but Reule said he has smelled one of them before. He is still trying to remember when and where to determine from which pack that wolf belongs. But he said it¡¯s either from the Blue or ck Pack.¡±


    ¡°Blue Pack?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know anyone in particr of that pack. But it¡¯s also a small pack like ours though they are struggling financially. Reule hade across some of them once and even knew the alpha.¡±


    I did not ask for further questions after that. I don¡¯t want Landon to know I once knew a werewolf from that pack, but he was already dead. I don¡¯t want him to raise suspicion, but I felt rmed. It made me wonder if Alpha Conri asked them for help finding me. And since I know that the Blue Pack¡¯s alpha hates me, there is a huge possibility of the two to team up. But what does Reule think about it? What is he nning to do? Does he really think that this spying has something to do with me?

 They Doubled The Amount

    Casper slowly knocked on the door of Conri¡¯s room. It had been days since hisst conversation with Henry. Conri has been in a bad mood these past few days, and he could not talk to him.


    He took a deep breath when he heard Conri say, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Casper opened the door, greeted Conri, and asked, ¡°Alpha Conri, could I speak to you?¡±


    ¡°What is it, Casper? Have you found Wren?¡± Conri replied, with an irritated look on his face.


    Casper was silent for a second before saying, ¡°No, alpha.¡±


    Conri¡¯s eyes red with anger and asked, ¡°Then, what is it that you want to discuss? You know I only want you toe here when you have good news. But you alwayse to deliver something I don¡¯t want to hear. Now, tell me what it is?¡±


    ¡°Umm.. I have spoken to Alpha Henry of the Blue Pack. I was about to agree with the deal, but he had changed it.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants more money.¡±


    Casper was silent again, then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. He doubled the amount.¡±


    Conri was furious that his eyes turned dark, fangs grew on his mouth, and his hands turned to paws. He was about to shift into his werewolf form. Conri terrified Casper that he went down and kneeled.


    ¡°My apologies, Alpha! I did not want to offend you. I really did try my best to find her, but she was not there almost everywhere I looked. Please believe me,¡± Casper said with a shaky voice.


    Conri closed his eyes, and in one minute, he was able to calm down. When he opened his eyes, they were back to their original color. He sighed out of frustration and asked, ¡°How much do they need again?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand, Alpha,¡± Casper said, still kneeling with his head bowed down.


    ¡°That mother-fucker, Henry! He is taking advantage of our desperation. Tell him that I would try to manage the first half of his required amount in two weeks. And the rest would be paid after the task is done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. Actually, those were Alpha Henry¡¯s terms; otherwise, they would not do it.¡±


    Conri roared, and he almost partly shifted again. But he thought of Acwulf and how he could kill him if he would not give him Wren.


    ¡°Casper, this would be thest time I would be giving you a chance. I don¡¯t want another agreement being thrown at me. If this fails, Casper, you will no longer be my beta. You will be a warrior.¡±


    Casper looked at Conri in shock. They used to be close when Conri was not yet an alpha. But when he turned into an alpha, it felt like Conri had forgotten who Casper was. He was his best friend.


    He stood and left Conri¡¯s room, still shaking. Casper thought earlier that Conri would kill him out of his anger. But it was still his lucky day; Conri had spared his life.


    He immediately dialed Henry¡¯s number when he went back to his room. Casper was now desperate for Wren to be found. He could not afford to see Conri that way anymore.


    ¡°Hello, Henry!¡± Casper said.


    ¡°Oh, Casper, my friend. It took a long time for you to call back. What happened?¡± Henry replied.


    ¡°I waited for Alpha Conri to be in a good mood before I talked to him.¡±


    ¡°So, what did he say? Are we going to have a deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Henry. He will give you the first hundred thousand in two weeks and the rest when the job is done. Now, can you please let your warriors start looking for Wren?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not how it works, Casper. As I said before, we needed first the deposit before I asked my warriors to go on a suicide mission just to find your runaway she-wolf.¡±


    Casper roared on the phone, but Henry onlyughed at him and said, ¡°Hey, Casper, I am just being fair here. If you want to know if that she-wolf is in any of those locations, you told me, then pay the deposit. The agreement was just simple. But if you can¡¯t make the payment yet, then, Casper, my friend, you have to wait.¡±


    ¡°My life is on the line here, Henry. Conri almost killed me earlier when I told him that you took advantage of us and doubled the amount. You fucking making sure that you would find her; otherwise, I would ask Conri to kill you all.¡±


    Henry did not feel threatened. He justughed and said, ¡°You know you needed our help. But help is costly these days, Casper, especially if your life is on the line. However, if you are not happy with the agreement, you can always say no. And then, look for that runaway she-wolf yourselves.¡±


    Casper sighed out of frustration and said, ¡°I will call you after a week once I get Conri¡¯s confirmation that the money is already ready for you to collect.¡±


    ¡°I would be patiently waiting, Casper. And you as well must learn to be patient.¡±


    ¡°I swear that once I don¡¯t hear from you on the timeline that you mentioned, I will rip your heart. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Oooooh, so scary. But Casper, you would not scare me like that when I know you need me. Anyway, talk to you soon. Bye!¡±


    Casper threw the phone to his bed. He wanted to scream, but he didn¡¯t want to scare anyone and worry Conri. He just went down to the kitchen, took all the remaining beer out of the fridge, and returned to his room.


    He was so angry, and he had no way to take it out. Casper opened his TV and started drinking beer while watching something funny. He hoped that doing that would calm him down.


    He suddenly remembered Wren, and he whispered, ¡°Once I find you bitch, I am going to make you beg for your life. I am going to use you first before those bastards ck Pack does.¡±

 Are You Okay?

    I couldn¡¯t eat knowing that one of the Blue Pack was spying on the Gray Pack. And I felt responsible for it. I know that pack hated me, but I don¡¯t know what they needed from me. They have already killed Caleb. What more do they want?


    I also don¡¯t know why they have to execute. I know our affair was not blessed by the moon goddess. It should not happen because we were not mated. I would understand if Caleb¡¯s mate was one of the pack members. Of course, any alpha would not be happy with him rejecting his mate. But Caleb confirmed to me that his mate was not part of the pack, so who are we hurting? Why did Alpha Henry make such a decision?


    Memories of Caleb shed from my mind. He was gentle and also appreciative of me. I only heard kind words from him; that¡¯s why I fell for him. We were dating for a year, and even though some were against it, we did not care. We nned to get married even though we were not mates. Our love was enough for us. We intended to reject our mates, but we knew they did not belong to either of the pack. The possibility of meeting our mates was less likely to happen.


    Alpha Henry had destroyed our ns before it even started. What hurts even more was that I could not say goodbye to Caleb. I could not visit his grave. I was not allowed to set foot in the Blue Pack Territory. Alpha Henry even forbid it like I was some gue that the entire pack members must stay away from.


    Caleb has been dead for two years now. I have never heard from the Blue Pack since then. But why are they showing up in my life again? What do they need from me this time? I still can¡¯t figure it out. However, if Conri asked for their help finding me, what did Conri promise them?


    The White Pack was not wealthy. Most of the wealth is from Conri¡¯s family, which he now inherited. But still, it¡¯s also a struggling pack. How could they pay the Blue Pack? I know the Blue Pack would demand a considerable amount of money. Where would Conri get it?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I was lost in thoughts when Landon suddenly sat beside me. He patted my shoulder and said, ¡°What happened to you? You look like you are lost in space. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Nothing, I just remembered someone,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Hmm.. family member? Ex-lover? Which one?¡± He said teasingly while taking a bite on his chicken barbecue.


    I looked at him and wondered if he was trustworthy. I asked myself if it was safe to tell him about Caleb? But my mind screamed of no. Only Reule and Adriana should know about him. He might suddenly change if he knew about him, and I don¡¯t want him and L to team up.


    ¡°My brother, Killian.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have a brother.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I just don¡¯t know if he is still alive, though.¡±


    He stopped eating and looked at me straight into my eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry. I did not mean to make you sad. It¡¯s must be hard not knowing.¡±


    I waved my right hand and replied, ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s okay. I know at some point, everyone would ask about Killian. It¡¯s sad, but there is no other way to talk about it. Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. have faith. Who knows, he might still be out there having almost the same situation as you.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. I hope he was given another chance to live.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could talk to you for a few minutes more, but I need to go now and speak to the warriors who will be with me tonight. Before I leave, can you smile?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Can you smile for me?¡±


    ¡°Okay..¡±


    I smiled, and he stood, smiling, and left. Then, I felt like someone was ring at me. I turned to my left and saw Alpha Reule. He was about to stand, but L sat beside him. They started talking to each other, and I took that as my cue to leave.


    I remembered Caleb earlier and now Killian. Knowing that they both died because of me not only hurt me, but it¡¯s making me feel unwell now. I felt like throwing up. I wanted to lie down and sleep.


    I walked to Adriana and told her I would be heading towards my room.


    ¡°Are you okay, senorita, Wren? Why do you look pale?¡± Adriana asked, looking worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s probably nothing. I just need to lie down. Please tell Nana Lolita,¡± I replied with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, sure. Go and get some rest. If you need any help, call me.¡±


    I nodded then I walked towards the house. I could feel my legs were starting to feel weak, and my head was spinning. I walked as fast as I could without attracting attention. I don¡¯t want to faint in front of everyone. I am praying to be able to reach my room.


    I was managed to do it. Despite my legs feeling weak, I pushed myself to run towards the toilet. I vomited and then passed out.


    I did not realize that while I was heading towards the house, Reule was looking at me. He approached Adriana and asked, ¡°Adriana, any idea what happened to Wren?¡±


    ¡°Alpha, she seemed not feeling well. She came to bid goodbye because she wanted to return to her room andy down. I told her to call me if she needed anything,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Hmm.. does she look sick?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, she looked pale that I got worried, but she said she is okay. All she needed was rest.¡±


    ¡°I will go and check on her if she needed a doctor. Tell Nana Lolita, I might need herter.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Alpha!.¡±


    Then, I was awakened by a knock on my door, but I could not speak nor move. The knocking grew louder and louder until I passed out again. And after that, I was brought back to a past event. I went back to when my family and I were running from Casper and the warriors of the White Pack.

 Why Was Caleb Executed?

    I softly groaned as my head throbbed in pain. I opened my eyes slowly, and at first, I felt like everything was blurry.


    ¡®What happened? Did I lose my eyesight?¡¯


    I started to feel panic while my heart beat fast. I was scared that I closed my eyes again. I slightly massage my eyes. Then, open it again.


    Finally, I could see a sh of light and the room where I was sleeping came to view. I could feel the rays of the sun hitting my eyes while the wind gently blew on my face. Then, I remembered what had happened.


    ¡°Good to see you awake,¡± Reule said.


    I was surprised. I did not know that Reule was sitting on the couch near the window.


    ¡°For how long have you been sitting there?¡± I asked, frowning.


    ¡°Hmm.. I honestly did not check that it¡¯s morning already. But I was in this room since I found you lying on the floor at the toilet. Mind you, you looked ugly.¡±


    ¡°Why? How do I look?¡±


    ¡°Like a lizard on the floor.¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to annoy me like that after what I have gone through?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I can¡¯t help it. You really looked like a lizard.¡±


    ¡°You are hopeless.¡±


    I sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You were stressed from overthinking. What the hell were you thinking? The dead ex once again?¡±


    I did not look at him when I softly said, ¡°Yes and Killian.¡±


    I could feel his angry stare. I know he would disapprove of my thinking of Caleb. But he could not control my brain not to think of him.


    ¡°With your brother, I understand why you think of him. It¡¯s almost like how my parents are always on my mind. But Caleb, I don¡¯t! Why? What¡¯s special about him?¡±


    I still don¡¯t want to meet his gaze. I stared at the ceiling. I wanted to have the courage to talk about him.


    ¡°Because he was the first one who did not see me as someone different. Caleb respected me, he was kind, he loved me, and he was executed because of me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard you telling Adriana that.¡±


    ¡°So, why are you even asking why I am thinking of him. Can¡¯t you understand that? The man who loves me died because he was in a rtionship with me. How am I not going to think about that?¡±


    ¡°First, yes, I don¡¯t understand why the prince charming of yours got executed for such a stupid reason.¡±


    ¡®¡±Because the Blue Pack¡¯s alpha is stupid.¡±


    ¡°No! Henry is ruthless but not stupid. He will not just kill one of his people when his pack is one of the smallest in this state. If he would think like that, then he should have killed everyone.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that he doesn¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But still, Henry won¡¯t execute someone just because he fell in love. That¡¯s one of the dumbest reasons to kill, not unless Henry was into you.¡±


    ¡°I have not even met him, so how is he going to be attracted to me?¡±


    ¡°I know that, and he is married with two boys.¡±


    ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Your prince charming did something to be sentenced to die. And it¡¯s not because he fell in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because Caleb and I nned to run away?¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°No! Henry would onlyugh with that kind of reason. He might even say go ahead so, there would be one less mouth to feed.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Since you seemed to know the alpha of that pack very well, what would you think the reason was?¡±


    ¡°The Blue Pack struggle financially. Is your family wealthy?¡±


    ¡°My family was not as wealthy as you. But Conri¡¯s father and my dad built a business together. It helped the pack to thrive. My father owned half of the shares, but now Conri has it all.¡±


    ¡°Then, Henry was right to kill him.¡±


    ¡°What? I still don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Your prince charming was faking his feelings with you. He was after your father¡¯s share with the business.¡±


    ¡°How could you say¡­¡±


    I paused because I remembered Caleb asking about my father¡¯s business most of the time. At times I would even feel like he was more interested in the business than how my day went. I kept telling him how stressed my father was. He would always say, don¡¯t worry, he would help once we get married.


    I looked at Reule. I felt like my heart was crumpled. ¡®Did Caleb fool me?¡¯


    ¡°What happened? Was I right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just remembered that he always kept asking about how the business was doing.¡±


    ¡°Because that is what he was after. Henry is not stupid not to understand that. And I bet Henry thought that before Caleb could let two pack fight with each other, he sentenced him to die.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I wanted to cry because I believed Caleb. I was blinded, but I could tell Reule had a point regarding that. He was really more interested in the business than me. Now, I could see it clearly.


    I felt like Reule had understood what I was feeling. He immediately said, ¡°So stop thinking of that dead greedy asshole. He deserved to die.¡±


    Then, I remembered what Landon told me yesterday that one spy was from the Blue Pack. I immediately asked, ¡°But why would Henry send one of his people to spy here. I only could think of myself as a reason. And it¡¯s mainly because he hates me.¡±


    ¡°Landon told you?¡±


    I only nodded.


    ¡°Well, I still don¡¯t know the exact reason. But one thing thates to my mind is that Conri might be paying Henry to find you. They should have made an agreement.¡±


    ¡°I thought Henry was a fair leader.¡±


    ¡°I never said he was fair. He was wise. He would take this opportunity to earn money for his pack. And he knows that Conri would not say no to his demands.¡±

 What Is It?

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why Conri would go to such an extent just to find me. Why can¡¯t he just leave me alone?¡± Iined, looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s only you who could answer that. What do you have that Conri desperately needed? But why are you staring at the ceiling once again?¡± Reule replied.


    I turned to look at him and rolled my eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me be?¡±


    Reule chuckled and felt even more annoyed. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°You are really are weird. I wonder what your prince charming must have thought whenever he sees you like this.¡±


    I was about to burst into anger, but I needed to control myself. Reule still had saved me and took care of me despite being so annoying.


    ¡°Why are you even here, by the way?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me for saving you and did not let you die looking like a lizard on the floor?¡±


    I closed my eyes, sighed out of frustration, and said, ¡°Fine, thank you!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! For me to ept your gratitude, you have to promise something?¡±


    ¡°Promise you what?¡±


    ¡°Stopped thinking of your dead prince charming. He is buried six feet under, and he deserved it. Plus, I haven¡¯t heard a werewolf who had risen from the dead, so he will not being back.¡±


    I was quiet for a moment, then I said, ¡°Since Caleb died, I have med myself every day. He was one of the reasons why I kept being sad. I could not ept his death, and I have cursed his alpha every day. I had wished that it was him who died and not Caleb.¡±


    ¡°But now that you have realized what kind of person Caleb was, you are free from the guilt. Just always think that his death is not pitiful and he deserved it. Imagine if he weren¡¯t dead, you would get stuck with two men who would make your life miserable.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ yes, I guess. But what are you going to do if Conri and Henry teamed up together?¡±


    ¡°As I told you before, I am not Conri¡¯s delivery guy. If he wants to hire someone to find you, then it¡¯s his problem. It¡¯s his money that he is wasting, not mine. And for as long as Henry would not let his warrior hurt my pack or destroy my territory, then it¡¯s up to him as well on how to make money support his pack.¡±


    ¡°What if Henry¡¯s warrior was the one I saw that night. He had seen me, and I felt like he knew me at some point. What if he told Conri about it? What would you do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going to be fun. It¡¯s something that I look forward to, to be honest. I wanted to see if Conri has the balls toe here and take you away from me. I wanted to know how good his fighting skills are.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking as if this is just a game? What if Conri would wage war with you? Don¡¯t you worry about that?¡±


    ¡°How many are you in the pack?¡±


    ¡°Huh? White Pack poption? Of course, we are less in numberpared to your pack.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Do you think he would be the type that would wage war against me knowing that we are more than his pack?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. no. But you cannot becent.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And I am not. What do you think Landon and some warriors are doing at night? ying?¡±


    I tried to sit and asked, ¡°Have they found something new?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. For sure, those wolves hady low. They would wait for the right moment.¡±


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Reule opened, and it was the twins ¨C Landon and L. Landon smiled at me while L looked irritated like always.


    ¡°Oh, she is still alive. I thought she was dead already,¡± L said.


    ¡°L, watch your mouth. Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Landon ordered.


    I smiled because I knew even if L looked annoyed at me, she came to check how I was. It was the same way when I asked Landon how she was before.


    ¡°Ready to give some updates?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°Yes, alpha. We are all waiting for you,¡± Landon replied.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down then.¡±


    Reule went out, and L followed. Before Landon left, he looked at me, smiled, and said, ¡°I actually wanted to see if you are okay. I am d to see you smiling because yesterday you looked lifeless when we found you here. Reule and I were worried that you might not wake up.¡±


    ¡®Wait, Reule was worried? Why?¡¯ I was surprised to hear him say that, but I just replied, ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I still would. I know that our conversation had triggered such stress and worry in you. The doctor said that you have been stressed and overthinking that your body could not handle it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have been thinking a lot already, even before our conversation so, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Still, I should have thought if talking about your family would make you feel ufortable. I am really sorry, and I hope you will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°I will don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°See you during the evening run.¡±


    As soon as Landon left, I felt the urge to stand. I wanted to see if my legs were still weak like yesterday. At first, I stood and felt like I could not stand, but I did after some positive thoughts and deep breaths. I walked towards the window. It was windy again. And when I looked down, I saw Reule and the rest. They were talking, and I could see L there holding Reule¡¯s arms. I did not like it. My heart feels angry and jealous.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I feeling this way?¡¯


    I was just about to walk back to my bed when suddenly Reule looked up and saw me. Our eyes met, and I felt like he was saying something, but I didn¡¯t know what it was.

 Kilian Died

    ¡°Alpha Reule, there is a man named Glen outside the gate. He wanted to see you. He said he was Gia¡¯s brother,¡± Logan, one of the warriors, said.


    Reule frowned upon hearing it and said, ¡°Let him in. Thank you, Logan.¡±


    Logan nodded and went to the gate to pick a chubby man who was in histe 40s. He looked like a gambler and a womanizer who came hoping to earn some money.


    ¡°I told you, your Alpha knew me,¡± Glen said and chuckled. Then, he added, ¡°My sister used to do business with him.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! And follow me,¡± Logan said with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Smile, my friend! Don¡¯t you wolves ever smile?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to shut the fuck up?¡±


    Glen¡¯s smile disappeared, stopped talking, and slightly raised his hands.


    ¡°Let me remind you not to dare to cause any trouble here. This is not the human territory. You are in a ce that houses a pack of wolves. We do not hesitate to rip your heart if there is a need. And I swear you will note out here alive,¡± Logan said with a serious tone.


    Glen took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva. He had never been here, only his sister. Glen knew that Gia was getting paid for information, but his bitch sister didn¡¯t want to give him money anymore. When he heard some information that the Gray Pack might need, he decided toe here, hoping to get paid.


    He did not know that werewolves could be this intimidating. Glen expected cute dogs that man could tame, but Logan alone scared him. He thought, what about the alpha, the leader. Glen heard Alpha Reule was a ruthless and heartless fighter. He believed that it was just stupid rumors that people make. Now, he was not sure if what he thought was right.


    Glen followed Logan. He thought Logan would take him inside the house, but they walked towards a forest. He started to panic and asked, ¡°Hey, I came here to see Alpha Reule. Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to him.¡±


    ¡°Towards the forest?¡±


    Logan did not reply. Glen¡¯s heart was beating fast now, and he wanted to go back. But he was already inside the pack¡¯s territory, and he was too afraid that they might get upset for wasting their time, so he just followed him.


    Glen saw a man when they were a few steps inside the forest. He looked like a Greek god, tall and handsome. Glen thought, ¡®I guess rumors are true. No wonder women are crazy over him, even my bitch sister.¡¯


    Reule was standing there with a stern look. He had heard about Glen from Gia before. He was the one that led Gia to prostitution just to survive and tried to save their dying mother. And when their mother died, Gia still could not get out of prostitution. She was left with almost a million in debt from all medical bills that she had to pay. Her brother was nowhere but just gambling and sleeping with women.


    ¡°Thank you, Logan!¡± Reule said.


    Logan nodded and left the two to talk. Reule was first silent, just observing Glen. Glen did not know how to start a conversation with him. He felt nervous, left alone with Reule in the forest with an eerie atmosphere.


    ¡°Um.. hi! My name is Glen, Gia¡¯s¡­¡± Glen said


    ¡°Skip the introduction. I know who you are and what you came here for. Now, tell me,¡± Reule interrupted.


    ¡°Well, I have some information that you might find interesting.¡±


    Reule did not answer, and Glen thought it was his cue to tell him what he knew.


    ¡°Umm.. Firstly, I just fuck an omega who worked as a cleaningdy. She was great and wild. You would love..¡±


    ¡°Cut the bullshit! I did not let you in here for me to listen to you talking about your sex life.¡±


    ¡°Ah.. right! Um.. that cleaningdy was an omega of the White Pack. She had been sleeping with the beta of that pack. Once when he was drunk, he told her about the runaway she-wolf. And.. and how he.. he killed the brother.¡±


    Reule looked at him with sharp eyes. It was at first grey; then it got darker and darker. Glen was now shaking, especially when Reule said, ¡°How did he die?¡±


    ¡°A.. um.. she said his name was Killian. Conri, their alpha, ordered him to get locked at the silver prison. Then, he asked the beta to¡­ to.. beat him if he would not tell him where the girl was. He.. he begged for them to stop looking for her. He.. he begged for them to let go of her sister. His sister was cursed for.. for him to get cured of an illness..¡±


    ¡°Illness? What illness?¡±


    ¡°Umm.. don¡¯t know, thedy did not say.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Casper, the beta, had.. tortured him until he died.. and.. and castrate him. He.. he was known as a loser, not a werewolf. They.. they burned his body because he was also a traitor.¡±


    Glen could see that Reule was boiling with anger despite his closed eyes. He wanted to run away, but he knew he could not escape from him. Glen stood there in front of him, shaking.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Ah.. ah.. soon they will pay the alpha of the Blue Pack to.. to.. send someone to check on ces like your forest if she was here. The.. the.. alpha of the Blue Pack is.. is.. only waiting for partial payment.. I just wanted to warn you..¡±


    ¡°The moment someone trespass in my territory, I will have him beheaded and his heart ripped. And the same goes to someone who lies to me.¡±


    ¡°I.. I am not lying. That¡¯s.. that¡¯s what thedy told me, believe me.. I am just rying information to you.. I paid her so.. so.. I can get some information. She.. she hated the beta.. but she needed money.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of thedy?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Ivana.. Ivana.. that¡¯s what she said.¡±


    ¡°Bring her to me, and you will get paid by that time. Now, you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But.. but.. I have given you the information. Gia does the same.¡±


    ¡°I trust, Gia. I don¡¯t trust the man who turned her into a prostitute and be drowned in debt while her brother was just gambling and partying.¡±


    Glen¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°So, you have to prove to me you are telling the truth. Bring Ivana after a week. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t get paid, and you die. If you do and you lie, you die, too. Don¡¯t ever think you could run. We are wolves, Glen, like dogs we could sniff and find you. Runaway, and when we find you, you will die the same way Killian did. And I will castrate you in front of all the women you slept with, am I clear?¡±


    ¡°Ah.. ah.. yes, crystal!¡±


    ¡°Good! And another thing, if you bother Gia again for money or anything else, you will lose your hands. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Ye.. yes..¡±


    ¡°Then, meet Logan; standing near the gate, he will see you out.¡±


    Reule stood there thinking how he would Wren about it. She was just sick yesterday because of stressing and thinking about them. What would happen if she discovered how Killian died?

 Why Are You So Sad?

    I woke up feeling a little better. I got an urge to look at the window, so I walked towards it. The trees were dancing with the wind again. I could imagine the caress of the breeze on my face.


    ¡°Let me go for a walk,¡± I whispered.


    I was about to turn when I noticed a chubby man walking, probably to go to the gate. I could not see his face, but I knew he was not a pack member. I don¡¯t want to discriminate, but I have never seen someone chubby in the pack.


    ¡°Probably, a visitor,¡± I said.


    I went down and went for a walk outside. My legs still feel weak. I had never imagined I could be this much sick. I mean, I have not even done anything except think and I end up like this.


    Last night, when I watched the pack doing an evening run from the window, I missed it. I wanted to run, too. But my legs are too weak even to walk, how much more to run.


    ¡°What happened to you, Wren? Were you cursed or what?¡± I asked myself while going slowly down the stairs.


    The usual two minutes walk towards the main door took probably like ten minutes right now. My legs are still shaky but manageable. And after fifteen minutes, I was outside near the forest entrance.


    I closed my eyes and feel the breeze on my face. I missed this fresh air and being outside. I felt like it had been long, like I had lost my ability to walk, and this was the first time I was walking again.


    The pack has left a stool outside. I walked towards it and sat. I just wanted to see the beauty and appreciate the silence. I heard a bird and smiled at it as it flew from the tree.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Reule asked.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I got startled. I did not expect Reule toe out of the forest. I thought he was inside the house.


    ¡°I just wanted to get some fresh air,¡± I said softly.


    ¡°But how are you? Last night, you could barely stand.¡±


    ¡°My legs still feel weak, but I could slowly walk. I just missed being outside for some reason.¡±


    Reule looked at me with sadness and anger. I could not understand it. I felt like he wanted to tell me something, but he could not say it.


    ¡°But you could not stay here for long. It is starting to be cold, and the evening run will start soon.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I am getting bored there. Why were you inside the forest? Were you checking on something?¡±


    ¡°I was talking to someone earlier.¡±


    ¡°You mean the chubby man whom I saw walking from this direction towards probably the gate?¡±


    Reule¡¯s eyes widened before asking, ¡°Did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°No. I was still up in my room, looking outside the window. I could not even see his face. But who was he? Why were you talking inside the forest? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°He was just someone who wanted to give some information about the trespassers that were here before.¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you who they were?¡±


    ¡°No, but I got a confirmation of my theory was right. Conri would be paying Henry to spy here since your alpha is too afraid to cross my territory.¡±


    ¡°Were they the ones who had been here?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. I don¡¯t think so. ording to that guy, Henry had not done it yet. It might be because Conri has not paid him the money.¡±


    ¡°Then, who came here? Didn¡¯t you say that one of them was from the Blue Pack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was for sure. But it might havee here for a different reason. It looks like I need to visit Henry.¡±


    ¡°It depends on how the conversation would go, but I am willing to take a risk. I just need to wait for a week.¡±


    ¡°Why would you need to wait? Who knows if they wille back here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Landon is capable enough to handle a single wolf. Henry would be stupid to send an army. But I need to wait because I need to meet thedy where that man gets that information with.¡±


    ¡°Whichdy? From the Blue Pack or the White Pack?¡±


    ¡°Your pack.¡±


    I was surprised and said, ¡°But I have not seen that man before. Howe he will be in touch with us?¡±


    ¡°Forget about him; he is not a wolf. He just slept with ady named Ivana. Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ivana, one of the cleaningdies who hate me. She had a crush on Caleb, but everyone said she was more like a prostitute than a werewolf. So, was she the one who had been giving information to that chubby man?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she did because she got paid, and she hated your beta. I am asking Glen to arrange a meeting for me. I wanted to confirm the details and asked what else she knows.¡±


    ¡°Can Ie when you meet her?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What¡¯s the point of keeping you here if I am just going to show you to her.¡±


    ¡°But I thought you wanted to surrender me back to the White Pack?¡±


    ¡°To Conri, not to a cleaningdy. Come on. It¡¯s getting cold, and we need to start preparing for the evening run.¡±


    Reule asked for my hand, and he helped me get up and walk back to the house. I have never seen him this gentleman. I have always found him arrogant and doesn¡¯t care about people. But the way he held me made me feel loved and protected.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on with me? Of course, he helped me because he didn¡¯t like to wait. I walked like a turtle, and it would take how many minutes to reach the door. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. But why do I feel this way?¡¯


    Reule looked at me. I think he noticed me thinking but he did not say anything. He just looked at me with those sad eyes that I have seen earlier. And it doesn¡¯t make me feelfortable.


    ¡®Why are you so sad?¡¯

 Ivana

    Casper was back in his room and feeling irritated. He failed to find Wren again, and Conri was yelling at him that night. He was facing back and forth in his room and didn¡¯t know how to release his anger.


    Suddenly, his phone rang, and when he looked at the screen, he almost yelled.


    ¡°Hello! What do you want?¡± Casper said, annoyed.


    ¡°Whoa! Did Conri yell at you again today?¡± Henry said,ughing.


    ¡°Shut up! What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Oh, me? I actually don¡¯t want anything from you. You are the one who needed me. Do you have the money now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you when Conri would be able to gather the funds to pay you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I am getting bored, and I heard that there is another pack who wants some information about the girl. If you are going to bete with your payment, maybe I would decline your offer and help somebody else.¡±


    Casper roared and said, ¡°Henry, we already had an agreement, and you are not going to do it?¡±


    ¡°The agreement is only valid when you pay us. Otherwise, I don¡¯t owe you anything, Casper. Now, if you are in dire need of our help, get that money as soon as possible!¡±


    Henry hung up before Casper could even answer him.


    ¡°Damn, you! I swear if I have a chance to kill you, I will!¡± Casper yelled, then closed his eyes.


    ¡®Where are you bitch? Who is helping you hide from me?¡¯ Casper thought as he tried to take a deep breath to calm himself.


    When he opened his eyes, Casper was still angry. Then, he dialed someone¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Ivana? Where are you?¡± Casper asked.


    ¡°I just finished cleaning. Why?¡± Ivana replied.


    ¡°Come to my room fast. I need your services. I am in a bad mood, so make me feel better.¡±


    ¡°I still needed to take Luna Celine¡¯s clothes to her room.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Drop that damn clothes to that ugly Luna ande over here. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long. Otherwise, I would only be paying you half than usual.¡±


    Casper hung up and went downstairs to get some beer. He saw Ivana carrying a basket with clothes and signaled her to go to his room.


    Five minutester, Ivana was knocking on Casper¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Casper ordered.


    Ivana, a blonde, voluptuous, big breastdy, stepped inside Casper¡¯s room. She smiled at him, but he looked at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Casper asked.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to attend to Luna Celine first. Otherwise, Alpha Conri will st at me,¡± Ivana replied.


    ¡°To hell with them! Conri keeps yelling at me all the time because I still can¡¯t find that bitch Wren.¡±


    ¡°I think she really has a boyfriend who is hiding her. Otherwise, you could have found her already. I mean, where would she go? She is the only one alive in her family.¡±


    ¡°I will also kill her boyfriend for keeping that bitch. I don¡¯t know why so many people are after her. What does she have? She can¡¯t even transform into a werewolf, so she is almost useless. Yet, there are so many who wanted to have her. I don¡¯t understand. But I don¡¯t want to talk about that bitch right now. She is giving me high blood pressure. Come over here and do your job.¡±


    Ivana smiled and started unbuttoning her cardigan. In a minute, she was naked and walking towards Casper¡¯s bed.


    By around 03:00 AM, Ivana left Casper¡¯s room and went to her room. She was so exhausted from cleaning the whole day and then having sex at night. But she was saving some money.


    Soon, Ivana would ditch this pack. This pack had always treated their family as cleaners for many generations now. Since she is the only one alive in her family, she had no problems going solo.


    She had never wanted to be like a prostitute, but since the alpha of this pack did not care if she could do other things except clean, she had to think of another way to earn. And the fastest would be to sell her body. They go on heat anyway, so it¡¯s like a normal thing to do.


    Ivana¡¯s first customer was none other than the current alpha of the pack. She used to like him, but when he was on his way to bing an alpha, she started despising him. Conri was just like the other males in this pack. They always see an omega like her as nothing but a cleaner, except Wren.


    Wren might be hated and bullied by almost the entire pack, but she could go to school. She could have a proper job and a better future. But as for her, she was bound to be a cleaner forever, not unless she left this pack. Wren got the privilege because of her father¡¯s money. And when Conri took over and robbed that wealth from Wren¡¯s family, Ivana was so happy.


    ¡°I wished for them to find you bitch. You deserved to get prisoned like Killian,¡± Ivana whispered and lie on her bed.


    She was about to sleep with her phone rang.


    ¡°Damn! What is it? I need to get up after two hours!¡± Ivanained but answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, Ivana! It¡¯s Glen,¡± Glen said.


    ¡®Oh, Glen! The chubby human customer she had the other day. Does he want to book her again?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Glen, how can I help you?¡± Ivana replied.


    ¡°There is another customer who is interested in meeting you. He guarantees me that he will pay handsomely.¡±


    Ivana¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    ¡°How much are we talking about here?¡±


    ¡°Maybe thousand dors per hour?¡±


    ¡°You are joking!?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No, no, no! This guy is a billionaire. I can assure you of that. My sister is always doing business with him, and she earned thousands for just a few hours of being with him. Now, he heard about you, and he wanted to try you out.¡±


    Ivana smirked and said, ¡°If I find out you are lying to me, Glen, I will kill you. You know what I am.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I will not lie to you. Now, when are you avable?¡±


    ¡°I will be off in two days. I can meet him in the afternoon, probably at 03:00 PM. Where is he located?¡±


    ¡°I will take you to him, don¡¯t worry about that. You just make sure to dress well for him. See you after two days.¡±


    Ivana slept happily that night. She thought if that man became her regr, she could earn fast. She could leave this pack earlier than nned.

 Meeting Ivana

    I was looking at the window when I saw a woman and a chubby man walking towards the forest with Logan, I think. I could not see their faces, but I am sure that the woman and the man were not one of the pack members.


    ¡°Another one of Reule¡¯s women? When would he stop having women here?¡± I whispered to myself and went back to lie down on my bed.


    I could walk properly now, but I could not run. I have not been joining the evening run for how many days now. But that was okay. At least I knew I was getting better. And in a minute, I fell asleep.


    While in the forest, Alpha Coinin waited to meet Glen and Ivana. He did not like to meet them inside the house. He felt it was better to meet them in the forest.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, here they are,¡± Logan said.


    Ivana¡¯s eyes widened. She came with Glen, not knowing who would be her customer, and when Alpha Reule got mentioned, she got scared.


    ¡°Thank you, Logan,¡± Reule said, and Logan left.


    He looked at the two before saying, ¡°Lady, you looked surprised that you are meeting me. Didn¡¯t my old friend Glen tell you?¡±


    ¡°No. I.. I was expecting a customer but.. but not you,¡± Ivana replied.


    ¡°Is that how you convince her, Glen?¡±


    Glen nodded and did not look at Ivana. He was scared of both of them.


    ¡°You are damn scared to lose your life, but I am impressed. It did work. You bring Ivana here with me. But don¡¯t fret I would pay you if you would tell me what I needed.¡±


    The two looked at him with eyes lit. They are greedy was all that Reule had in mind when he saw the look in their eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that he will pay us handsomely,¡± Glen said, trying to ease the awkwardness and fear.


    ¡°Now, if you want to get paid, answer my questions to the best knowledge you know. But if I found out that you two were lying, you two would die, and there would be no second chances. I hate liars and people who trespass my territory,¡± Reule said with a warning.


    ¡°Okay, what do you want to know,¡± Ivana said.


    ¡°I see you are not afraid anymore, that¡¯s good! The first question to you is, is Killian dead? How did he die?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is dead, and he deserved it because he was such a loser and a disgrace on our pack. He was beaten to death and castrated by our beta, Casper. But why do you want to know?¡±


    Reule was starting to boil with anger, but he needed to control himself. He replied and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask questions here. I do the questioning, do you understand me?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The two nodded in fear as they could see that Reule was already upset, and if they continued upsetting him, he might kill them.


    ¡°Second, is Conri trying to order Henry to spy in my forest to look for a runaway she-wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Casper was still unsessful in finding Wren. But they are scared to trespass your forest, so Casper struck a deal with Henry. However, Conri does not have the money to pay Henry, so I guess it has not started yet.¡±


    ¡°They better be afraid. And now I know their n, I will be prepared for it. But why does Conri want Wren so bad? Isn¡¯t he mated already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is already mated to a bitch, but I guess he can¡¯t be contented. He still wanted her. And I once heard that there was another pack who wanted Wren, too. Conri wanted to find Wren so he could give her to that pack.¡±


    ¡°Which pack?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I did not hear which pack was that.¡±


    Reule roared because he was not that happy with Ivana¡¯s answer. Glen, who got terrified, said, ¡°Come on, Ivana! Tell him which pack. I want to get out of here alive.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You put me in this mess. You put me in this mess, and now you expect me to save you.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Reule asked.


    ¡°I am not scared of you. You are just like those brute alpha and beta that I have in my pack. They feel like they know everything.¡±


    ¡°Ivana, please, stop. Don¡¯t make him angry. He said he was going to pay us. Think of her as another customer,¡± Glen begged.


    ¡°Shut up! I am tired of all this arrogant and bullshit alpha. I am not their ve.¡±


    ¡°Ivana..¡± Glen begged again, but before he could finish what he was about to say, Reule swiftly moved. He cupped Ivana¡¯s chin and looked at her with his dark gray eyes full of anger.


    ¡°Lady, I am trying to hold my anger, but you are testing my patience. You are not going to be my ve, and I will kill you if you keep doing that. Now answer my god damn question before I ripped your heart out.¡±


    ¡°As I told you, I don¡¯t know. Look, I am a cleaningdy. I don¡¯t get the privilege to know every discussion that Conri made to Casper. I am even telling you what I have overheard. And geez, stop trying to scare me like that. I am not afraid.¡±


    Reule roared, and he ripped Ivana¡¯s heart in a split second. Glen¡¯s eyes widened. He rubbed it to check if he was not seeing it wrong. Ivana was on the ground dead, and Reule was holding her heart.


    ¡°Do you understand me, now, Glen? I don¡¯t like someone who is making fun of me. You can now go and meet Logan at the gate. Give me your ount number so I can pay you. And asked him toe here to take care of this bitch body.¡±


    Glen nodded and walked out of the forest with his legs and hands shaking. He told himself that he would not do this again.

 Yannis Is Coming

    Logan was near the gate when he saw Glen approaching. He looked like he had seen a ghost because he was shaking in fear.


    ¡°What happened to you? Where¡¯s thedy with you?¡± Logan asked.


    ¡°She¡­ she¡­ she is dead,¡± Glen stuttered.


    Logan¡¯s eyes widened, smirked, and said, ¡°What did that bitch do that caused alpha to lose his patience? When among all alpha I have met, Alpha Reule is the most patient.¡±


    Glen¡¯s fear turned to anger, and he said, ¡°Patient? He ripped a woman¡¯s heart, and you find him patient?¡±


    Logan chuckled and replied, ¡°I know one of you would die. I just bet on the wrong person.¡±


    Glen felt like killing Logan at that moment. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. I don¡¯t want to repeat it. And didn¡¯t I tell you not to cause trouble here, didn¡¯t I? Now, that is why I told you to listen. I am sure that bitch triggered Alpha Reule¡¯s anger because when he is angry, he is a totally different person.¡±


    Glen sighed in anger and frustration. He then remembered what Reule had told him.


    ¡°By the way, he asked for you. He wanted you to clean up the body,¡± Glen said.


    ¡°Now, get the hell out of here and let me do my job before you put me in trouble.¡±


    Glen walked out of the gate, wondering how did he survive.


    ¡°Gia must pay me for this! Why the hell did I forget to give that beast my ount number? Now my effort has been put to waste,¡± Glen murmured


    and remembered that he was also warned not to bother Gia.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Glen cursed as he stepped inside his car and drove away.


    Meanwhile, in the forest, Logan rushed to meet Alpha Reule. When he arrived there, he saw Alpha Reule standing in front of the heartless body of Ivana.


    ¡°Logan disposed of this body without being noticed by the pack members. I don¡¯t want thisdy to get considered a spy when she is not. Do it before the evening run starts,¡± Alpha Reule said.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± Logan replied.


    Reule walked away and headed towards the house. As he was walking, he looked up to the window of Wren¡¯s room. Reule wanted to know if she was there looking outside again. But she was not there, and he felt relief.


    He went inside the house directly to his room to take a shower. The water was warm, which he liked. It makes him feel rxed because his blood pressure rose to the roof earlier.


    ¡°How could they hate her so much? Which pack wants you aside from your own pack? Why?¡± Reule thought.


    When he was drying his hair, his phone rang. Reule picked up his phone and looked at the screen. An unknown number was calling him. It made him frown, and he wondered who that could be.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Reule answered.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, my friend! It¡¯s been a long time,¡± the caller said.


    Reule looked at his phone and then put it back on his ear.


    ¡°Yannis? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Have you forgotten me already?¡±


    ¡°My friend, it¡¯s been ten years since west see and talked to each other. And since then, I have never heard from you. I thought that you disappeared on the face of the earth already.¡±


    Yannis chuckled and said, ¡°Well, I have been busy. And you know our family has always needed to serve those dogs of the ck Pack. I have been trying to distance myself from them as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Are you in trouble with the ck Pack? In that case, I can¡¯t help you. That pack¡¯s number is thrice the poption of my pack.¡±


    Yannisughed and said, ¡°Oh, no! I took a break from helping them, and they know that. Let¡¯s just say I have helped them more than enough to grant me whatever I asked from them.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ are you their God now?¡±


    Yannis continuedughing and replied, ¡°You have never lost your sense of humor after all these years. I am happy to know that. But I will be visiting you soon.¡±


    ¡°You areing to Lakeside? Why? Did someone die?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, no! I aming because I had a vision.¡±


    ¡°Vision of what? Have you seen your death?¡±


    ¡°No! I am still young to die. My vision must be fulfilled first, then maybe I could die happily.¡±


    ¡°You keep mentioning that stupid word, but you are not saying what your vision was.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Patience, my dear friend! I was about to get there. Anyway, my vision tells me that my future wife is in Lakeside. I would be returning there to find my destiny.¡±


    Reuleughed loudly and said, ¡°I thought your vision was the end of the world that you are calling to warn me. It¡¯s just a woman.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t insult my future better half. And by the way, she has a connection with you.¡±


    ¡°What!? Are you trying to say that she belongs to my pack? Would she not be with the ck Pack? Or better yet, not a witch like you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I still need to wait patiently for my vision to tell me who she is. Once I felt like I would get signs that we would meet, I would travel there. You better show your face, or I would turn you into a female.¡±


    ¡°You are not scaring me with that, my friend. But it would be good for you to get married. You are getting old and grumpy. You needed someone¡¯s love so you would not get rusty.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I am not that old.¡±


    ¡°Still older than me of five years.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that. Anyway, promise me that you would show me your face and help me find my better half.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of acting like a matchmaker, which is what you want me to be. But it would be good to see that ugly face of yours again.¡±


    Reule hung up the phone with a smile. Then, he went down to help in preparing for the evening run.

 I Could Run Again

    I am back to my old self. I could finally join the evening run today. The activity that I have been looking forward to joining.


    When I went to the kitchen to help out, Nana Lolita and Adriana met me with a smile. I missed these people, and it¡¯s good that I would spend time with them today.


    ¡°Senorita Wren, it¡¯s finally good to see you! How are you? Are you feeling better now?¡± Nana Lolita asked.


    ¡°I am good, Nana Lolita. I feel like I came back from the dead,¡± I replied.


    ¡°We were so worried about you. We did not expect too much stress, and overthinking could do that to you. Please, senorita, don¡¯t stress too much. I know life has been difficult for you. But you are in a better ce now, so smile more often.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senorita Wren. Life is too short to get wasted in thinking of something awful. You may have lost your family, but we are here. We are your new family,¡± Adriana added.


    I felt like crying with happiness. I have never been touched like this by people outside my family.


    ¡°I have never expected to get sick like that, too. Yet, I feel so blessed because of your care. Thank you so much! Now, what could I do to help you?¡± I asked.


    They asked me to cut the veggies for the sd. While I was doing it, they updated me on what had happened on the evening run that I had missed. There was nothing much interesting. I guess that Conri had not paid Henry yet to spy this pack. And even if he did, the one who would spy would most likely get caught.


    Suddenly Alpha Reule came, and his eyes widened in surprise. I know he was not expecting to see me there. He must have thought that I was still sick.


    ¡°How are you feeling? The doctor would being after two days to follow up with your condition,¡± Alpha Reule asked.


    ¡°Oh, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. I could join the run now so you could cancel the doctor¡¯s appointment,¡± I replied with a smile.


    Alpha Reule raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Not a chance, miss. You would have yourself checked by a doctor. I don¡¯t want to find you lying on the floor and unable to walk for a few days. It is best to ensure that you have fully recovered.¡±


    I pouted before saying, ¡°Okay, but I would be joining the evening run today. I missed running. I wanted to exercise my legs and feel the breeze. I feel like it had been a long time since thest time I have done it.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alpha Reule was quiet then said, ¡°Okay. You would run in my group so I can look after you. Who knows, you might suddenly drop into the ground and unable to move.¡±


    ¡°I swear my legs are not that weak anymore. I know I could run again.¡±


    Alpha Reule did not say anything and only looked at me for a second. Then, turned to Nana Lolita and asked, ¡°Are the meat ready to be grilled, Nana? Can I take them outside now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Rolito. You can take them all,¡± Nana Lolita said with a smile.


    L was shocked and annoyed to find me outside. I know she did not like me joining the evening run because there was a good chance that she wouldn¡¯t be running with Alpha Reule. And yes, she would not be running with him this evening.


    She approached Alpha Reule to protest. L had been running with Alpha Reule when I was not around. She had gotten used to it that she might have thought that I would not recover from the illness.


    ¡°L, I told you I needed to monitor Wren. She just recovered from sickness, and I don¡¯t know if her body is you already capable of doing the evening run,¡± Reule said.


    ¡°But Alpha Reule, Landon can watch over her. My brother is very capable of doing that. Why must we switch ces?¡± L kept protesting.


    ¡°L, Wren was originally running with my group. You asked to switch ces because it was not fair for me to keep Wren with me all the time. I granted that request. Now, I am putting her back on my group not to favor her but to watch her health. And I have the right to decide and see what¡¯s best. Stop acting childish. You are old enough; act like an adult.¡±


    Before L could say anything, Reule walked away and called his group. I walked towards him while L looked like she wanted to kill me. She might be even praying that I go back to being sick again. I bet L had enjoyed her time running with Reule while I was not around. But that would not stop me. I am running this evening not to be with Reule but to test myself if I can.


    Reule¡¯s group started shifting while me and him just partly shifted. I was happy I thought I couldn¡¯t do it again after being sick, but I did it without issues. And then we run.


    I was so pleased and proud of my legs that it was back to their usual strength. I was almost worried that it would remain weak forever.


    While we were in the middle of the forest, we stopped, and Reule asked, ¡°How are you? How are your legs?¡±


    I smiled and happily replied, ¡°I am delighted and grateful. On those few days that I felt like I would not be able to stand, I thought I would never be able to do this.¡±


    Reule smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s with all the drama? I thought you were not a drama queen. You are not dead yet, so of course, you would be able to do this.¡±


    ¡°I am happy today, so I would excuse you for mocking me with that joke of yours. You just don¡¯t know how it feels when your legs are so weak, like as if you have got infected with polio.¡±


    ¡°Does it even affect werewolves? I thought only human, not beast like us.¡±


    This guy is really hopeless. I just pulled his hand and said, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s just run.¡±

 Reule Would Be Meeting Henry

    We did not find anything new. Everything seemed to be okay, and at some point, it made me ask, ¡®Did Conri give up already?¡¯ But I know he was a person who would just give up like that. We went back to gather with the rest of the members.


    ¡°People, that was a good run. I am happy that Wren here had recovered from illness and was able to join the evening run. However, I would like to announce that we will not have an evening run tomorrow. I will assign five people to check the area during the evening, but you are wee to continue the usual party. I will be meeting an alpha of another pack which is why we would not be doing the run. But it doesn¡¯t mean that we have to becent. We are lucky that the spies had never returned, but we need to protect each other. Be cautious about tomorrow¡¯s party, especially since I will not be around. Now, let¡¯s eat!¡± Reule announced.


    I walked towards him and asked, ¡°Are you going to meet Alpha Henry of the Blue Pack?¡±


    I looked at him with all my curiosity, and he did not answer. Reule only looked at me.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with my question?¡± I added.


    ¡°Why are you even asking?¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t I have the right to ask?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Reule directly answered and started to walk away.


    ¡°Why not?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    L came before Reule could even answer my question.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Don¡¯t you notice that you two looked like flirting with each other?¡± L asked, looking at me sharply.


    Reule stopped, raised his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°For all I know, you are the only one who thinks that way. What do you want, L?¡±


    I did not interfere but let the two talk to each other. But I am dying to know if I was right in thinking that Reule would be meeting with Henry of the Blue Pack. I wanted to go with him and hear what Henry had to say.


    ¡°Can I go with you tomorrow? I promised I would be good,¡± L said.


    I rolled my eyes and looked away. If I knew, L only wanted toe because she wanted the other pack to think that she was Reule¡¯s Luna. She doesn¡¯t want any other she-wolf to steal Reule away.


    ¡°Your twin is the one I needed toe and not you,¡± Reule replied, and I almostughed.


    ¡°What are youughing about? Are you trying to make fun of me? You are not even supposed to listen to our conversation?¡± L hissed.


    I rolled my eyes again and, without looking at her, replied, ¡°You were the one interrupting our conversation. Anyway, Alpha Reule already left; I am leaving, too.¡±


    L turned and saw Alpha Reule heading to talk to Landon.


    ¡°Shit!¡± L whispered. She started walking briskly and shouted, ¡°Wait, Alpha Reule! Alpha Reule! We are not done talking yet.¡±


    I took my food and sat to eat. My mind was still wondering if Reule would be visiting Henry, would he confront him? What would happen? Would it create a fight against two packs? I can¡¯t help but feel a little worried. I felt like this was all because of me.


    Adriana came and suddenly asked, ¡°What is on your mind? You seemed to have spaced out there.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°I am sorry. I was just thinking of which pack would Reule be visiting tomorrow. I asked, but Reule did not want to answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that, I heard Logan said that Henry, the alpha of the Blue Pack, had called a few minutes before the evening run started. Reule seemed to have left a message to him, and Alpha Henry agreed to meet him tomorrow at 05:00 PM.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why would Reule meet him?¡±


    ¡°No idea. But sometimes Reule is like that. He likes to arrange a meeting with other alphas in the state to know what is going around. It helped him in making decisions for the pack and let him know what sort of measures he had to take for the pack¡¯s safety and security.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so this is more of like a routine?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. you could say that, but you know only Reule could tell you exactly his reasons why he wanted to see Alpha Henry.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever met Alpha Henry?¡±


    ¡°No. I have nevere across Alpha Henry or visited his territory. I know that he is also a ruthless leader whose pack is one of the poorest. But he is running it well despite it being small and poor. But why are you curious to know whom Alpha Reule would be meeting? Do you think Reule would visit your previous pack?¡±


    I could not tell Adriana that I already had a feeling that Reule would be meeting Henry, and she just confirmed it. What I wanted to know was why. But I could not tell Adriana that everything had something to do with me, so I had to lie.


    ¡°Yeah, I am wondering if he would be meeting my old alpha.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. hey, don¡¯t worry. Even if Reule met your previous alpha, I know he will not just hand you to him. I know he will protect you. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    I just nodded and smiled. I was dying to tell Adriana that Reule would someday hand me to Conri. He is just waiting for Conri toe and pick me up. Conri just doesn¡¯t know that I am here hiding on this pack.


    ¡°I am happy that you are okay now. I have missed you joining the run and this party. Nana and I were scared that something might have happened to your legs, but we are relieved that you have healed from it.¡±


    ¡°I have never been sick like that. I was also scared, so when I could walk and felt that my legs were strong enough to run, I decided toe out of my room and join the run. I wanted to test it if I could really do it. And I am so happy that it¡¯s back from its usual strength.¡±


    We continued talking. I missed chatting with Adriana. I felt like I had never seen her for a long time. But my mind could not help but wonder what would happen when Reule meets Henry. What will they talk about? Would it be because of me?

 I Wanted To Go

    Adriana was humming while cooking. She was happy that today everybody would just chill and rx because there was no evening run. And it was not only her but almost the entire pack who were delighted.


    Logan was one of the five males that were assigned to check the pack¡¯s territory before the evening run started. He was the one who led them. And after they went for their rounds, he came to the kitchen looking for Reule.


    ¡°Anyone knows where Alpha Reule is?¡± Logan asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Logan, he went to prepare himself. He would be leaving for an appointment, remember? Have a seat in the living room. Rolito would be there shortly,¡± Nana Lolita said.


    However, before Logan could even turn to leave, Reule suddenly appeared in the kitchen. He was wearing a in navy blue Polo t-shirt paired with some ck jeans. And hepleted his look by wearing a white baseball cap. Simple, right? But he was so handsome with a strong sex appeal, especially that his muscles were looking sexy.


    Reule caught me looking at him, and he slightly smiled. I looked away, feeling embarrassed. Nana Lolita had somehow saved me when she said, ¡°Rolito, you looked; what do young people say these days? Ah.. hot!¡±


    We allughed, even Reule did, and he said, ¡°Nana, you are watching a lot of TV series these days, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why? Did I say it wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, Nana. Alpha Reule here was just trying to be humble,¡± Adriana said with a smile, and then she added, ¡°You look good, Reule. Don¡¯t let L see you. She might stalk you until you reach your destination.¡±


    But L suddenly appeared with Landon. She was wearing an above-the-knee spaghetti strap red dress. She smiled at Reule in a flirty way. Reule raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you going somewhere, L?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am going with you to your pack meeting,¡± L replied with a beautiful smile.


    L looked like a sex goddess wanting to seduce a devil. It was what I could picture in my head, and I tried to shake it off. I imagined something nasty and ugly. What can I do? This girl keeps showing the whole world that she is somewhat like a temptress.


    ¡°Who said that you areing? I have told you several times that it¡¯s your twin that I needed to apany me. I would be talking about something serious there. I don¡¯t want to appear as an alpha who brought a prostitute.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, you are so harsh! Do I really look like a prostitute?¡±


    Everyone was quiet. It was only Landon who said something.


    ¡°I told you, L. You cannot go with us. Why are you being such a brat today?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do there, Alpha Reule, that I am not allowed toe? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a beautiful muse with you? It would set the atmosphere there,¡± L said softly with a smile.


    ¡°You would only cause a disaster there. Control your twin, Landon. I don¡¯t want her toe. I don¡¯t have time to listen to her stupid reasons right now. I need to talk to Logan, and please don¡¯t get uste with this appointment because of her,¡± Reule instructed and walked outside with Logan.


    ¡°Alpha Reule! Alpha Reule!¡± L tried to call him, hoping to change his mind.


    ¡°Stop it, L! Can you act like an adult and stop being so childish? We will visit another pack¡¯s territory not to y or flirt with somedies. It¡¯s a serious business, so can you stop?¡± Landon said in an angry tone.


    ¡°L, you are not a toddler anymore where you can just throw tantrums to get what you want. Listen to your brother. And when your alpha tells you that you cannot go, you cannot go. You have to respect his decision. He is not your husband that you need to keep following,¡± Nana Lolita said firmly.


    I was surprised because I had never seen or heard Nana Lolita talk like that. She really sounded like a mother correcting her child. And everyone around agrees with her and respects her. Nana Lolita appeared like the mother of this pack.


    L got pissed and wanted to go to Alpha Reule. Landon grabbed her hand before she could take a step towards Alpha Reule.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Landon asked.


    ¡°Nobody cares about me here. I will go to Alpha Reule and try to reason with him. Landon, I will not be bothersome to him. Why can¡¯t you all see that?¡± L said, annoyed with all of the people in the kitchen.


    ¡°You would be bothersome, L. You are already bothering Alpha Reule with your childish attitude. Stay here and have fun, why won¡¯t you do that?¡±


    ¡°Nobody really likes me here.¡±


    ¡°If you changed how you are, I am sure you would be having friends, L. Start thinking about that.¡±


    Reule went back and said, ¡°Landon, are you ready? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, is it really not possible for me to go with you?¡± L plead.


    ¡°L, I don¡¯t want to keep repeating myself, and I don¡¯t have time anymore. I need to go, so I don¡¯t embarrass myself for beingte. Now, you stay here and behave. There will be a party hereter tonight. Why won¡¯t you just enjoy it and have fun?¡±


    Reule nced at me before he nodded to Landon then the both of them left. L shot an angry look at me. She did not appreciate Reule giving me such a look before leaving.


    ¡°I wanted to go so that women would stay away from Alpha Reule. I don¡¯t want them to think that he has not found his mate and is still avable,¡± Lined.


    Adriana could not help butugh at her.


    ¡°What is so funny, Adriana?¡± L asked, looking like she was about to burst with anger.


    ¡°L, stop dreaming that Alpha Reule would take you to show off with the other packs. You are not his mate, so why would he do that? It¡¯s been a long time that you have been fantasizing Alpha Reule. It¡¯s time for you to ept that you two are not meant for each other. Trust me. It will make your life easier,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Nana Lolita, can you please control your daughter¡¯s mouth,¡± L ordered and walked away.


    But everybody justughed.

 Meeting With Henry

    Reule and Landon arrived at a pack territory that looked dead. The silence was deafening. And you will not see a single soul from the outside.


    A chubby and grumpy guard meets them at the gate. He looked at them with a frown face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he said when he opened the gate.


    Reule could feel that he was trying to intimidate him, but as an alpha like him, he wasn¡¯t. He showed him an expressionless face and towered over him because he was taller than him.


    ¡°I am here to see your alpha,¡± Reule said with a stern look on his face.


    ¡°What business do you have with Alpha Henry?¡±


    ¡°I have a scheduled meeting with him. My name is Alpha Reule Conrad of the Gray Pack.¡±


    His eyes widened in surprise. Reule knew that this grumpy guy knew him significantly enough to surprise him and cause fear.


    ¡°Come in! Alpha Henry is expecting you. But who is with you?¡±


    ¡°This is my beta, Landon Adalia.¡±


    Landon let out a friendly smile. He was two inches shorter than Reule but still taller than the guard.


    ¡°Come in! Follow me.¡±


    Reule and Landon followed him to the living room of the pack house.


    ¡°Please wait here. I will call Alpha Henry for you.¡±


    They sat and waited for Alpha Henry. In five minutes, he came with another man that seemed to be his beta. Reule and Landon stood as a sign of respect.


    ¡°I am strangely honored to have the best and most fearful alpha here in my territory. We have met again, Alpha Reule,¡± Henry said with a sly smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Henry. You looked pretty goodpared to the first time I saw you,¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Of course, I was in apetition when we first met and, well, a little thinner.¡±


    Landon, who met Henry for the first time, chuckled. He heard stories about him but did not expect a blonde, muscr alpha to have such humor.


    They shook their hands. Henry looked at Landon said, ¡°I bet this is your beta, right? I like that you find my sense of humor entertaining.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my beta, Landon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Alpha Henry,¡± Landon replied and offered his right hand.


    ¡°The pleasure is mine, Landon. By the way, this is my beta Ethan Jones,¡± Henry replied, and they all shook hands.


    They sat, and then Henry said, ¡°So to what do I owe the pleasure of having the alpha and beta of the Gray Pack?¡±


    ¡°I will go straight to the point, Henry. Recently, we discovered two wolves who trespassed in my forest. One of those happened to be from your pack,¡± Reule replied.


    ¡°Hmm.. I am unaware of that. Are you sure about it?¡±


    ¡°Since I have known you, I remembered the scent of your pack. But I gave you the benefit of the doubt because maybe I have mistaken. However, I got a reliable source that you offered help to the White Pack to look for a runaway shewolf. One of the areas that needed to get searched was part of my territory. By that, I confirmed that it was one of your pack members. I don¡¯t know whether spying on my territory is the help you offered to the White Pack or not. But I am sure that I am not happy having my area trespassed.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I also don¡¯t appreciate you using me. Whether or not it was true, I have no idea about it. And yes, the White Pack asked for help, but we have not gone into agreement yet. Basically, I am trying to say that I have not ordered it. But since you brought it out, I will have to check my pack members and have the one responsible executed once I find out it was true.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.. If I have note in here and Conri agreed with you, you would have my area trespassed then. Is that right?¡±


    Henryughed and replied, ¡°Alpha Reule, I got asked to help. I did not say I agreed with it, and I am not that stupid. Why would I let my pack get into trouble? We are poor and outnumbered. We will not win against you.¡±


    ¡°You should tell me the answer to that. Anyway, I really hope that being one of the poor packs doesn¡¯t lead you to be desperately in need of money.¡±


    Henry¡¯s smile disappeared but remained calm when he said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, Alpha Reule. We get by to what we have. We don¡¯t need to go that length to support ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have known you as a wise leader. May you always be like that. Thank you for your time!¡± Reule said. Then, he and Landon shook hands with Henry and Ethan.


    When Reule and Landon were out and on the way to the car, Reule said, ¡°Henry is lying. He would definitely proceed with helping Conri.¡±


    ¡°How could you tell?¡± Landon asked.


    ¡°I insulted him and the pack to know whether his wisdom is greater than his desperation to support his pack. But Henry is desperate, and I think they badly needed money.¡±


    Reule drove angry, but he confirmed what he wanted to know. While Henry, on the other hand, was so pissed at how Reule insulted him.


    ¡°You motherfucker are just lucky because you are rich! If you are like me, whose pack is dying with hunger, you would definitely do what I would do,¡± Henry roared as soon as Reule and Landon left.


    Ethan got worried that Henry might lose control, but he felt relieved when he heard Henry take a deep breath and say,¡± Hand me my phone.¡±


    As soon as Henry¡¯s phone was with him, he immediately called Casper.


    ¡°Casper, how are you?.. I¡¯m good. Listen, you have to act now. Reule came to give a warning and check your pack for any traitors there spreading rumors about our agreement,¡± Henry said.


    ¡°What!? Who the hell would do that not unless you told him,¡± Casper replied.


    ¡°Fuck! That bastard insulted me. Why would you think I would do that? He just came here to fish some information. Now, tell your slow alpha if he wanted our help; he better pay us as soon as possible before Reule confirmed that the rumors are true.¡±


    Henry hung up and yelled again, ¡°Motherfucker! He destroyed my n. Who the hell told him? Ethan, as early as now, you have to select someone good at sneaking into ces. Someone good at hiding, smart and ready to die.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Alpha, I already have one.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Trent, Caleb¡¯s older brother.¡±


    ¡°But he was the one who went therest time when he tried it out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he is perfect for the job. He knows where to go and what they do. He just needs to be very careful this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. maybe you are right. Train that warrior harder these days. As much as possible, I wanted him toe back alive.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Alpha.¡±

 I Shifted Into A Wolf

    I waited for Reule toe back. His eyes widened when he saw me sitting on the couch in the living room. I yed some games on my phone, but I was obviously looking like I was waiting for him.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Reule asked, looking serious, but he was teasing me.


    ¡°Yes, I was,¡± I replied.


    Reule¡¯s eyes lit because of what he heard, and he let out a shy smile. He was about to reply, but I interrupted him by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get too ttered. I did not miss you or anything. I am dying of curiosity in wanting to know what did you find out after meeting with Alpha Henry.¡±


    Reule¡¯s smile disappeared, and he said, ¡°Really, you did not miss me or worried that something might have happened to me?¡±


    I was silent for a second before answering him, ¡°Hmm.. maybe a little worried because there were only two of you going to a pack of wolves. No matter how good you two are, still, you are outnumbered.¡±


    His gorgeous smile came back, and he said, ¡°See, I knew you would. Why do you have to deny it at first?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and said, ¡°Okay, enough of it. Tell me now, what did you find out?¡±


    Reule sat next to me and replied, ¡°Well, I found out that indeed it was true that Henry is going to help Conri. It has not happened because it¡¯s also true that he has not gotten the payment yet. But he denied ordering one of his pack members to trespass on my territory, so I assume that he was unaware that someone from his pack did. It might be one of their rogues that has its own business.¡±


    ¡°But are you sure that he was not lying? I mean, Alpha Henry was already aware that you would visit him, so he would certainly think of the possible reason. He might have practiced all the answers he might have to give for all possible scenarios.¡±


    ¡°Well, not a hundred percent sure. But I could tell that Henry was not lying when he said he had not offered his help with Conri yet. I have to insult him to find out. And I am sure he got pissed that whatever Conri would offer, he will take it.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What else did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I cannot really squeeze the man for more information. He will know that I am already aware of what is going on.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it? Did you go there just for that? But you already know that information. There are not new, so what is the point of going there?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to confirm it directly from Henry. I could not really trust the two people who gave me that tip.¡±


    I sank on the chair, feeling disappointed. I was expecting something more, but I realized that Reule could only do that. I turned and saw Reule looking at me.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Are you that disappointed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know. I felt like after you went there, I would discover something and get answers to some of my questions.¡±


    Reule looked at me with sadness. His face looked as if he was debating to himself whether to tell me something or not. I could not help but look at him with wonder. And I thought that maybe he knew something, but he was not telling me.


    ¡°There is something that I did find something rted to you.¡±


    My eyes lit in curiosity, and I turned to face him so I could hear him better. I don¡¯t want to miss any detail of what Reule would tell me.


    ¡°You brother..¡±


    My face showed excitement, and hoping to hear good news about him. Killian had never left my mind. I wanted to know where he was and how is he. I have never lost hope that someday I would see him.


    ¡°Did you find him? Where is he? Is Killian okay? Can we see him?¡±


    ¡°Wren, I don¡¯t know how to say this, but two people had told me that..¡±


    ¡°That what?¡±


    ¡°Killian is already dead. Conri ordered for him to get beaten to death and castrated if he will not tell them where you are.¡±


    I was speechless at first, then I mumbled, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t. I just ran without direction.¡± Suddenly, I could not breathe. Those words felt like it suffocated me.


    ¡®No! They were wrong! It can be! Killian is alive! We are meant to see each other someday!¡¯ the voice on my head yelled, but nothing came out of my mouth.


    ¡°Wren, are you okay? You looked so pale. Tell me what you feel?¡±


    I did not understand what Reule said. He sounded like he was mumbling, but I could not get any word. I stood because I needed to find Killian. I wanted to save him just like he did.


    I ran outside the door straight into the forest. I could hear Reule was after me calling my name and asking me to stop. But I can¡¯t.


    I kept running, just like that day when Killian told me to run, and never looked back. But I wished I had stayed with him, and we fought together. I was his sister. It was my responsibility to protect him, and I failed to do that.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was running out of air. My heart was beating fast, and my legs felt wobbly again. I stumbled, and I ended up in a kneeling position. I was scared, but I gathered my strength and screamed, ¡°Killian! Aaaaaaah!¡±


    At that moment, I could feel my bones breaking. Something inside of me wanted toe out. In a matter of minutes, I shifted into a full-blown, glowing white wolf. And, I howled so loud that it thundered. Then, rain heavily poured as I went back to my human form.


    I was going down without realizing what was happening with me and around me. I saw Reule run towards me, shouting my name as I slowly lost consciousness. I could feel him shaking me before I closed my eyes.


    Other pack members came running towards us. Nana Lolita was among them. They were all shocked to see me unconscious and had heard me screaming earlier, but they didn¡¯t know how to help. Some even thought that I was already dead.


    ¡°Rolito, what happened? I heard her screaming, and there was a howl after that,¡± Nana Lolita asked worriedly.


    ¡°Call the doctor, Nana. Urgent!¡± Reule ordered as he lifted me and took me back to the house.

 The Truth-2

    I got taken into the past, I think. I woke up and saw my mother, father, and a boy.


    ¡®Is that Killian?¡¯ I thought, looking to a small boy, probably just nearly two-year-old.¡±


    They were about to enter a tent. But the area is not within the White Pack¡¯s territory. It doesn¡¯t look familiar to me.


    ¡°Where are they? What are they doing there?¡± I asked myself.


    I followed them, and as I was almost near them, I shouted, ¡°Mom! Dad! Killian! Where are you going?¡±


    But they never turned to look at me. It was as if my family could not hear me.


    ¡°Was I not loud enough? Are they deaf? Or have I gone mute?¡±


    I felt like I was already screaming from the top of my lungs, and they still could not hear me.


    I followed them inside the tent. I saw a witch sitting with a crystal ball in front of her, on top of the table. She looked old and more of a tarot reader than a witch. But for whatever reason and as to how, I just know that she was a witch.


    I tried shouting into my mother¡¯s ears, but she could not hear me. Then, the witch suddenly said, ¡°Wee! I assumed you are here to know the cure for the boy?¡±


    My mom¡¯s eyes widened, and she softly replied, ¡°Ah, yes. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Fate, my dear, and there is a spirit who got lost and traveled here. She is someone important to you. And I think she deserved to know this part of her.¡±


    ¡°Can she see me?¡± I asked and pointed to the witch, but she did not blink her eyes. She acted like she could not see me, but I was not convinced.


    ¡°And what are you trying to say that I needed to know this part of me? What is this?¡±


    Then, my mother pulled the baby and sat on the chair. My father was so quiet, which was so odd.


    ¡®What is happening here?¡¯ my mind kept asking as I listened to the conversation.


    ¡°Does his heart stop when the season changes?¡± The witched asked.


    ¡°Yes, for a few seconds, but it¡¯s scary. We wanted it to stop because if it continues, we don¡¯t know if Killian¡¯ will survive it,¡± my mom replied.


    ¡°I know. No parent would want their child to experience such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So, do you know how to cure it?¡± My father intervened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do anything. The cure is on the way.¡± The witch replied with a firm voice.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I even looked puzzled and surprised. I know my brother had suffered an illness when he was young and when I was born it got magically cured. I did not realize that it was that severe.


    ¡°Killian¡¯s heart stops. I would panic and get scared a lot. How much more are my parents? I think their heart breaks every time it happens,¡± I said, but still nobody could hear.


    ¡°His illness was a curse to both of you. But it will get lifted because there would be another boy who would take the curse and your daughter is his cure.¡±


    ¡°Daughter? My wife is not pregnant.¡±


    I could not bear what I was hearing. I was a curse and a cure. Tears flooded my eyes because I was never told of this. And I don¡¯t know why they keep a secret from me. Now, I am standing here like watching a movie depicting the purpose of my existence.


    The witch looked at my mom. And my mom broke down and said, ¡°I am pregnant. I was nning to surprise you.¡±


    My father was speechless. He looked like he didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad.


    ¡°How would we save our daughter?¡± My mother continued.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You both know why the boy was cursed in the first ce, right?¡±


    My parents did not answer, waiting for the witch to exin. The witch sighed and said, ¡°Your parents never told you. It was supposed to be one of their responsibilities. Well, your grandparents were one of the few humans who desired to be a werewolf. They wanted to be a werewolf to get power and for vengeance. A witch did what they asked, but they were advised that there would be a price. Because of human greed and selfishness, they agreed. They were told that a curse would stop the heart seasonally. Shaking and numbness could also be felt. It is incurable, and it worsens as the one who suffers grows older until the heart stops functioning. They were happy because it did not happen to any of them. But actually, they just forgot to ask when it would start. Your son is the first.¡±


    ¡°My son is the first? Why him?¡± My father angrily asked.


    ¡°It was the moon goddess who decides when it would happen. The curse goes to the person who would be able to endure it. Your son obviously could not, but your daughter would.¡±


    ¡°You mean my daughter would suffer from the same thing?¡±


    ¡°Supposedly, but she will not. The moon goddess took pity, so she changed it. She will suffer from it if she bes a full-blown wolf. And so, her wolf traits have been suppressed. She would grow up more like a human and get bullied often. But the curse would get lifted when she finds her mate, who happens to have the same illness as your boy. But it won¡¯t be easy because your daughter would not be able to recognize him.¡±


    ¡°How do we find her mate?¡± my mother begged.


    ¡°The parents of her mate actually just left. It was a long-time childless couple. The woman at first did not discover that she was pregnant, but she did after years of trying. They came here to know whether the child could get considered as the fearless and the best alpha. Instead, I told them about the curse, but they didn¡¯t believe it. They got cursed because the father had be ungrateful. He only thought of raising the child to be an alpha someday. He did not care whether his child got love and attention. And so, the child will grow up to be the most ruthless and wise alpha. Most wolves would fear him except his mate. Your daughter has to suffer so she could be with him.¡±


    ¡°What suffering? How could we stop it?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. No one can.¡±


    I broke down. I could not listen anymore. I could not believe that my life was meant to be like this. But who is my mate? Where do I find him?

 She Will Be Fine

    Reule didn¡¯t know what to do. He carried Wren into the house. She only had a faint pulse, and her breathing was heavy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡®What happened? She shifted just for a few minutes, then back into a human. Now, she is fighting for her life. I don¡¯t understand,¡¯ Reule thought.


    The pack doctor came running. Doctor Castro was still gasping for breath when he reached to touch Wren¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°This is not good. I think we have to rush her to the hospital,¡± Doctor Castro said, motioning for Reule to help him carry her to the car.


    ¡°Logan, prepare the car!¡± Reule ordered as he and Doctor Castro lifted Wren.


    Reule sent the car flying as Doctor Castro monitored Wren¡¯s pulse and heartbeat.


    ¡°Her pulse is still faint. This is not good. We might lose her along the way,¡± Doctor Castro said with a sound of worry in his voice.


    Nana Lolita and Adriana started crying. It added more to the fear that Reule was feeling.


    ¡®Focus, Reule! Focus! You need to reach the hospital without creating an ident,¡± the voice on his head ordered. It sounded like his father when he was training him back when he was young. But it was what kept him sane at this moment that he remembered what he needed to do.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Doctor Castro yelled, ¡°Out of the way! Out of the way! Prepare the bed and oxygen!¡±


    Reule watched as the hospital staff took Wren to the emergency ward, ced her on the bed, and hooked her to some machines.


    After a minute, a long beep went out from the EKG monitor. Wren went tline.


    ¡°What happened? Doctor Castro, what is going on!?¡± Reule roared with his eyes turning dark out of anger.


    Nurses rushed to him and tried to push Reule out of the emergency room as Doctor Castro tended to Wren. Nana Lolita and Adriana¡¯s sobbing had grown louder, and Logan tried to control them for him to take them out.


    Reule tried his best not to shift, so the nurses sessfully took him out. But it took six people to be able to do that.


    The head nurse approached him and said, ¡°Alpha Reule, I know it¡¯s scary and stressful but trust me. Doctor Castro would do everything just to save her. Now, please calm down and let Doctor Castro work.¡±


    The Crescent Moon Hospital was a well-known hospital explicitly for werewolves. Reule was one of their benefactors and would donate a considerable amount of money yearly, so every employee knew him.


    He always got a VVIP treatment, and the pack members alwayse as a priority among other patients. The employees were doing this not because he asked for it but because of his contribution. Without him, the hospital might have closed already.


    Reule closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Earlier, out of his anger, he nned to kill every staff at the hospital for not doing their job. Now, he realized that it was not their fault and forced to trust them with Wren¡¯s life.


    It has been three hours, and still no word from Doctor Castro. Reule, Nana Lolita, Adriana, and Logan patiently waited outside the emergency ward. They were all stressed and worried.


    Reule kept walking back and forth in the hallway. It was the only way he knew to control him from making a scene at the hospital. Thest time he had been like this was when his parents died.


    ¡®Why do I keep losing the people I care about? What must I do to prevent it from happening all the time?¡¯ Reule thought.


    He had never felt so helpless in his life. He had never been in a situation where all he could do was pray. Reule prayed for the moon goddess to listen to his prayers and not take Wren away.


    Suddenly, Doctor Castro came out of the emergency room looking stressed and exhausted. All looked at him, hoping for good news.


    ¡°Well, currently, she is stable. Earlier, she kept going tline every thirty minutes, so it took me time to tell you what was going on. We have to keep on reviving her. But to be honest, we still don¡¯t know what is happening with her. We are running some tests on her, which we hope will help us understand and find a way to help her. But if I may ask what happened that had caused her to be in such state?¡± Doctor Castro asked.


    Reule felt sad and guilty, then he replied, ¡°It was my fault. I did not expect that it would affect her this much. Wren had been searching for his brother. I told her what information I had received. I told her that her brother got beaten to death. And after hearing the sad news, she ran into the forest, shifted as a werewolf, and back into a human before losing her consciousness. But doctor, she actually is unable to shift. This was only the second time that she was able to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Pour soul! Anyway, let¡¯s wait for the results of the tests and see if it would help us. Maybe this is just a rare case of shifting into a wolf. You may see her after two hours if her vitals remain stable.¡±


    Reule thanked Doctor Castro and apologized for his behavior earlier.


    ¡°Alpha Reule, you don¡¯t have to apologize. It is understandable, and I might do the same if she was my daughter or my mate. But please rx, and I promised I would do everything I can to help her,¡± Doctor Castro said with a slight smile.


    Reule forced a smile and nodded at him. When Doctor Castro left, Nana Lolita suddenly walked towards him and asked, ¡°Senorita Wren shifted?¡±


    Reule nodded. Nana Lolita¡¯s eyes widened, and she continued asking, ¡°Her brother was killed by who? Who could have done all of these to her?¡±


    ¡°Her own pack, Nana. Wren¡¯s brother got sentenced to die by Conri because he did not tell him where she went,¡± Reule replied with a sad voice.


    All was angry and sad at what the White Pack had done to Wren.


    ¡°They have caused her so much pain and suffering all for what? Just because she could not shift when she was there with them. How cruel is Alpha Conri! What a disgrace to his father! When Convell was the alpha, he did not do such a thing,¡± Nana Lolita yelled.


    ¡°Now, what are we going to do, Reule? How can we help her?¡± Adriana asked.


    Reule was speechless. He also didn¡¯t know what to do. Before he could answer them, an old woman¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation by saying, ¡°She will be fine. Just be patient and wait. Her soul separated from her body so she could find some answers about herself.¡±


    All of them looked at the woman who was wearing a hospital gown. She obviously looked like one of the patients. She was smiling at them as if what was going on was just something normal.

 This Is Real

    ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t know who you are, but do you know Wren?¡± Nana Lolita asked with curiosity and hope.


    The old woman smiled again and softly said, ¡°No.¡±


    We all raised our eyebrows. Logan frowned and asked, ¡°Then, how do you know what¡¯s going on with here that you could say she would be okay?¡±


    She responded with a chuckle, then said, ¡°I¡¯m an old woman who is about to die. A hybrid who could see souls wandering around. I saw that poor girl¡¯s soul walking earlier, but she saw something different. She went back to the time before she was even born when her parents went to seek help for her brother¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Her brother¡¯s illness. How did you know that?¡± Reule asked.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The old woman looked at him with still her smiling face and said, ¡°Young man, I only saw a sudden sh of what she was seeing. I don¡¯t know the details. But she would mean something to you. Now, I have to go. Spirits had just asked to deliver this message to you. Again, don¡¯t worry, she wille back. She will be asking questions because she would only remember fragments of what she has discovered now. It is not yet time for her to know it.¡±


    Then, the old woman turned around and walked away. Reule wanted to ask more questions but decided against it. He felt that she would not give him the answers he was looking for.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? What is wrong with senorita Wren?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just hope that senorita Wren would be fine.¡±


    After two hours, a nurse informed them that they could now see Wren. But she was still unconscious.


    They all rushed to see Wren. Wren was lying there pale and with breathing support.


    Before the nurse left, Reule asked, ¡°Why is she hooked in a breathing support?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Reule, we noticed that she was having difficulty breathing, but we still don¡¯t know why. We are waiting for her test result, and maybe it could tell us why. However, she is better now aspared to earlier. She went tline several times that we thought we would lose her. It¡¯s a miracle that she went back,¡± the nurse replied.


    Reule smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Nana Lolita was in tears again and said, ¡°This poor girl! How many times her life was at risk. Look at how pale she is. She looks like she doesn¡¯t have blood on her veins. Rolito, did they tell you what is going on with her?¡±


    Reule shook his head and just looked at Wren. His heart ached, looking at how almost lifeless Wren¡¯s body looked.


    ¡®What is going on with you? Why do you go through all this unexinable illness? Come back now. Come back to us. We need you. I need you here.¡¯


    Meanwhile, I was outside in the woods. I got shifted to another ce again.


    ¡°Mom! Dad! Killian! Where are you? Mom! Dad! Killian!¡± I shouted as I was walking into the woods, going in circles.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where am I?¡±


    I stopped walking when I realized I was just going in circles. I sat on a big rock, trying to rest my legs. It¡¯s hurting now after what I felt like hours and hours of walking.


    ¡°What am I going to do? Where should I find my mate? Who is he?¡± I asked myself, remembering what the witch had said.


    Suddenly, I heard a whisper. At first, it was not clear, then I closed my eyes and focused on the sound. It was a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Who is that? What are you trying to say?¡¯


    ¡°Come back now. Come back to us.¡±


    ¡®It sounds familiar. Who is that?¡¯


    ¡°We need you.¡±


    ¡®Wait! Is that¡­ Reule?¡¯


    ¡°I need you here.¡±


    I opened my eyes and whispered, ¡°Reule. Where are you?¡±


    I stood and started calling Reule¡¯s name. I shouted several times, but he won¡¯t respond. I could not hear his voice anymore. Why?


    I got tired. I gave up and sat on the ground. I cried, and then I felt dizzy all of a sudden. Then, everything turned blurry, and I was down.


    I slowly opened my eyes. I squinted because the white lights were almost blinding me. Everything was blurred.


    I closed my eyes and slowly opened them again. Then, I realized I was lying down in a room.


    I turned my head and saw some machines on my rights, the type of machines that you could see in hospitals.


    ¡®What!? Hospital? Am I in a hospital?¡¯ I thought in panic and tried to move, but I felt weak and heavy.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Was I ill again like before? But I was already cured of it. I was even able to join the evening run. So, why am I here?¡¯


    Suddenly, I heard footstepsing towards me. She was a nurse holding some document, reading it. It was probably my record. But I still don¡¯t understand nor remember why I am here.


    The nurse just stood, flipping pages and not looking at me yet. Then, she turned, her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped.


    ¡°Finally, you are awake! This is great! How are you feeling?¡± she asked.


    I could not make a sound. I could only look at her.


    ¡°Still too weak to talk?¡±


    I blinked my eyes and understood. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay and just rest. I will call the doctor to have you check. But before I do that, can you lift your hand or finger for me, please?¡±


    I was able to raise my arm slightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Very good! Now I have this remote control that helps you to adjust your bed. You see this yellow button which has a figure of ady?¡±


    I blinked. Then, she continued, ¡°This button is for you to call a nurse. All you have to do is press it, and we wille for you. I will ce this near your hand. I will go out to call the doctor, but if you feel pain or any difort, press that yellow button right away, okay?¡±


    I blinked, and she left. I still could not remember what happened and how I got here. I don¡¯t even know if this is real.


    Suddenly, I heard a man¡¯s voice outside. I know who it belongs to. Reule.


    And so, this is real. I am in the hospital. But how? Why?

 I Found You

    The doctor and nurses came rushing towards me. ¡°Wren, can you hear me?¡± Doctor Castro asked.


    I wanted to talk, but I felt so weak to say a word. I ended up giving a blink.


    ¡°Doc, she still could not talk, but she just blinked, so I think she could hear you,¡± the nurse replied.


    Doctor Castro talked to the nurse while checking my eyes and looking at the machine monitoring my condition.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! She had been stable for the past few hours, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, doc! I would say this is really a miracle for her.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! What about herb tests results? Are they ready for us to look at?¡±


    ¡°I was at theb earlier and was told some of it would be ready after thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Doctor Castro looked at me and asked, ¡°Ms. Wren, how are you feeling? Blinked once if it¡¯s a yes, but if you feel any pain or difort, blinked twice.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I did follow what he said. I blinked once since I didn¡¯t feel any pain anymore. I was just too weak.


    ¡°Excellent! You are feeling okay but so weak, right?¡±


    I blinked again. I felt frustrated because I really wanted to ask what was happening to me.


    ¡°I know. We are doing our best to help you recover from your illness. Now, I would like to request you to rx and get some more rest. Most likely, your body is tired. You feel tired, right?¡±


    Yes, I feel exhausted, like I have been running for more than a month without food or water. But what the hell did I do? I could not remember anything before I opened my eyes and saw the nurse. I blinked again to answer the doctor. When he said to go back to sleep, I thought I would have a hard time doing it. But I did not realize that I was already dozing in a matter of minutes.


    When Doctor Castro came out of the intensive care unit, Reule walked towards him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Doctor Castro? I saw most of you running to the intensive care unit. Is it because of Wren? Is she okay?¡± Reule asked.


    Doctor Castro smiled and replied, ¡°We ran out of excitement. A nurse checked on her and found Wren out of ama. It¡¯s a miracle on her part after her heart stopped several times. However, we still have to monitor her. She is still frail, unable to talk, and barely moving. I even suggested for her to sleep. When she is better to see visitors, I will let you know but for now, have patience.¡±


    Reule smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Castro.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the White Pack territory..


    ¡°What do you have, Sebastian?¡± Conri asked while having dinner.


    Sebastian was one of the warriors of the White Pack. Conri tasked him to discover what Casper was doing and any information rted to Wren¡¯s whereabouts. Conri did this when he lost faith in his beta and ran out of time.


    ¡°Alpha Conri, two days ago, Alpha Reule went to visit the Blue Pack. He must have gotten information that you would, and Alpha Henry would be working together to find Wren,¡± Sebastian replied.


    Conri stopped eating and looked at Sebastian.


    ¡°How did Reule find out about it? Did someone leak that information?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯sing from us, Alpha. I think it¡¯s someone from the Blue Pack that had made Alpha Reule suspicious.¡±


    Conri hit the table out of frustration. It was the only n that he knew that might help them find Wren.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. I had one human who knew Alpha Reule and his territory. He was angry at Alpha Reule because he did not get paid after giving some information to him. I asked him to watch the forest yesterday. He told me he tried to get into the woods, and just as he was able to get inside, he saw ady turned into a white shewolf. Thedy matched the description of Wren.¡±


    Conri¡¯s eyes widened, and immediately he asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°As per the man, that shewolf passed out after shifting into a werewolf. Alpha Reule had rushed her to a hospital. The entire pack got busy attending to her that they did not notice him trespassing. And he thinks they are still at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sebastian, are you sure that the man could be trusted?¡±


    ¡°At first, I had second thoughts of him, but when he showed me a picture of Wren, I believed him.¡±


    ¡°There are pictures? Where are they?¡± Sebastian moved closer to Conri and handed him his phone. Conri looked at all of the pictures, and it was indeed Wren.


    Then, he smirked and said, ¡°Thank you, Sebastian. Can you call for me, Casper?¡± Sebastian nodded, took his phone, and left.


    Five minutester, Casper came excited because he thought that maybe the money was already ready, and then he could proceed with the n with Henry.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha Conri. Shall we go forward with the n?¡± Casper said.


    ¡°Today, I finally realized that I had chosen a beta by mistake. In just less than a month, a warrior was able to surpass your skills,¡± Conri stated.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Alpha Conri?¡±


    ¡°Sebastion was able to locate Wren and had given me proof.¡±


    ¡°What!? How? Where did he find her?¡±


    ¡°You are right, though, with your suspicion that Wren is at the Gray Pack¡¯s territory and Alpha Reule was keeping and protecting her. Sebastian asked a human to check if she was there and got it confirmed.¡±


    ¡°But how did a human enter the forest without getting caught? The Gray Pack was tight in terms of security.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.. you are right. Something had happened that the human was able to trespass without getting noticed. Wren shifted to a full-blown werewolf and then passed out. It caused amotion that most members, even Alpha Reule, got distracted. But this does not give you an excuse for all the wasted time and effort. You should have nned better. Now, cancel the agreement with Henry because we don¡¯t need their help anymore. I heard that Alpha Reule is currently not at the pack territory, go there and give him a message. I want to teach him a lesson for middling in other pack¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡±


    ¡°Kill someone and leave the head on their gate or door, or wherever Alpha Reule could see it.¡±


    Casper nodded. He turned but stopped when Conri suddenly said, ¡°And Casper, after this, we will discuss with the elders of this pack. I wanted them to be the judge whether you should continue in being my beta.¡±


    Casper¡¯s eyes widened, but he could not say anything. He just turned and gritted his teeth out of anger.

 Yannis Is Back

    He stepped out of the taxi cab and stood in front of his house. He smelled the fresh and cold breeze of the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back,¡± He said with a smile before he entered his house. The moment he closed the door, his phone rang. His smile was turned into a frown when he saw the name on the screen.


    ¡°Acwulf, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± he said, trying to sound that he was surprised.


    ¡°Yannis, you took a long leave,¡± Acwulf said to tease him. Yannis rolled his eyes and shook his head out of irritation.


    ¡°Well, the alpha of the ck Pack had allowed me for an indefinite leave. I wille back whenever I feel like going back. And besides, other witches are helping the pack.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ but you are the strongest and the smartest. No one had been able to match with you, except your parents, of course.¡±


    ¡°But how can I help you, Acwulf? Why are you calling?¡±


    ¡°You remember the time you had seen something about my future?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± Yannis closed his eyes while waiting for Acwulf¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I wanted to know¡­¡±


    Before Acwulf could even finish what he wanted to say, Yannis interrupted him and said, ¡°You wanted to know if you would still die in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°The answer is yes, not unless you found the girl and took control of her.¡±


    ¡°Well, you said she was something different, right? I think I found one, and she will be handed to me very soon.¡±


    ¡°Then, you might leave longer than predicted.¡±


    ¡°But Yannis, how to know if I have the right girl? Thest time you said you were unable to see her face. You still can¡¯t see her face?¡±


    Yannis sighed and replied, ¡°So, you took the time and effort to find me just to ask that question?¡±


    ¡°Yannis, it¡¯s my life on the line. I need to make sure I have the right girl. Don¡¯t worry. I will not tell anyone that you are back in Lakewood. No one will know, so you can continue your leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°Acwulf, even if you tell everyone, I don¡¯t really care. I am still not going back in helping the ck Pack. You guys owe me a lot of favors already. But to answer your question, I still don¡¯t see her face. It¡¯s for you to discover who she is.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything that could be done, Yannis? I don¡¯t like to invest in the wrong girl. I even rejected my mate because she was just an ordinary wolf.¡±


    ¡°Acwulf, there is none for now. If in case there is, then I would give you a call.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been years, Yannis. I could not believe that nothing had changed.¡±


    ¡°Acwulf, I am not a god who could change destiny. Perhaps praying with the moon goddess would help.¡±


    ¡°I have been praying and offering the moon goddess since you revealed this to me, and I don¡¯t feel like she would answer my prayers.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is simply nothing that I could do for you. This is your journey. You have to find a way to deal with it.¡±


    Acwulf gritted his teeth. He felt like he had wasted his time and money trying to find Yannis, and this is all he would say. He needed to find another witch who could help him. But who? He had been searching for years now, but he still could not find someone better or equivalent to Yannis. Acwulf ended the call so frustrated that he mmed his phone on the table.


    ¡°I have not seen her face, but I know which pack she belongs. However, I will not tell you. You find it yourself,zy bastard!¡± Yannis muttered to himself as soon as the call ended. He and his family had been aiding the ck Pack for generations now.


    Yannis¡¯ n was about to be wiped out a long time ago, but the alpha of the ck Pack saved one warlock at that time. And since then, they had been helping the ck Pack as gratitude. Yannis hated the ck Pack because most of them were ruthless, greedy, rude, and they thought witches were just their ves. And so, when he was asked for a reward thest time he helped them, he asked for indefinite leave and to travel the world. He got tired of helping them. He did not want toe back this soon, but he had a vision that the woman he was destined to be with was in Lakewood. The spirits had asked him already to find her and saved her from ruining herself. Thinking that he would soon find love made Yannis feel happy. It had been a long time that he had been alone. It¡¯s time for him to build a family. Yannis stood in the middle of the living room and recited an incantation.


    In minutes, the house was removed of dust and dirt. It now looked like he just bought it. He went upstairs and took a shower. The warm water had rxed his stiff muscles caused by long travel. Then, hey on the bed and thought of her, his future wife.


    ¡®What kind of woman would she be? Was she a witch? Or a human? Or a werewolf? I am curious, but I could never have a vision of her,¡± Yannis thought.


    Since he had a vision that he would soon find the love of his life, he had used all sorts of spells and incantations to know who she was. But none of them seemed to work. All he could see was her back and her long hair as she was sitting near the river and not far from the territory of the Gray Pack.


    ¡®You might be a werewolf and member of the Gray Pack. Not to worry. I will ept you for who you are. I am already in Lakeside, my love. I will find you, and soon we will be together. Please wait for me and don¡¯t get into too much trouble. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡¯ Yannis was exhausted, and after muttering that from his heart, he fell into a deep slumber. And dreamt of his beloved wife.

 Come With Me

    Casper was instructed that he needed to look for a man named Glen. He was the one who fed the information to Conri that the Gray Pack were keeping Wren in their territory. It had been two days now since Casper had been searching for him. Most people said Glen had been moving a lot to avoid encounters with werewolves these days. He felt like they were haunting him. Tonight, someone had spotted Glen inside a bar drinking while flirting with two women. Casper stepped inside the bar and scanned all the faces of the people. Casper had never met Glen, but he only had a picture of him, so Conri sent a picture of Glen to his phone.


    The first time he saw the picture, the only thing he could say was, ¡°Oh! Fat and ugly.¡±


    When he spotted him in a corner with the two big-breasteddies, he muttered, ¡°God, how could they endure looking at him?¡± He sighed and walked towards them.


    Casper stood with his cold face in front of them. But Glen was busy kissing one of thedies while ying with the breast of the other one. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Ahem.. Ahemm.. Glen,e on! Let¡¯s get the fuck out of here.¡±


    It caught Glen¡¯s attention, and he red at Casper. Because he was drunk, Glen dared to yell, ¡°What the hell do you want, wolf? Are you jealous of my women? Go and find your own! These are mine!¡±


    Glenughed and went back to kissing one of thedies. Casper was losing his patience. He wanted to finish this so he could also y with women.


    ¡°I said,e here and let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Glen became furious and stood to face Casper.


    Casper was tall with a muscr body that Glen could not intimidate when he said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a dog!¡±


    Casper smirked and said, ¡°Yes, I am a dog. A very, very¡­¡±


    He did not finish what he was saying. He immediately grabbed Glen¡¯s neck. Casper strangled Glen using one hand that the twodies went running out of fear.


    ¡°I am a very scary wolf!¡±


    Glen was choking as he was trying to breathe, but Casper tightened the grip on his neck.


    ¡°Listen to me! You will follow what I say. Do you hear me?¡±


    Glen tried to nod, and Casper let go of him. He was coughing loudly and breathing heavily.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Glen became sober, and because of fear, he followed Casper. He followed him until they reached a car across the bar.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± Glen stuttered.


    ¡°You told my alpha that you have found Wren inside the Gray Pack¡¯s territory?¡± Casper asked coldly.


    ¡°Yeah! But I have given all information to Alpha Conri. What else does he want from me?¡±


    ¡°Come with me to the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. You need to help me deliver a message to them.¡±


    ¡°But I have done what Alpha Conri asked me.¡±


    ¡°To me, you haven¡¯t. Now, shut your mouth and get inside the car.¡±


    ¡°No! I am finished with my business with Alpha Conri. You cannot make me do something extra. Who are you anyway to him? If I know you are just one of those lowlife omegas in the pack.¡±


    Casper was irritated hearing that he gritted his teeth. His eyes went darker than usual before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you darepare me to an omega. I am Alpha Conri¡¯s beta. And should I continue breaking your neck just as how I almost did it earlier?¡±


    Glen felt terrified that he stuttered again when he replied, ¡°No. I¡­ I¡­ will go with you.¡±


    The two drove to the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. Before they went out of the car, Casper gave instructions.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Listen to me. I want you to go out and distract the wolf¡¯s attention, the one who is on the gate right now. I want you to let hime out and talk to him. You think of whatever you want to say, and I will follow.¡±


    ¡°But? What should I say?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem! You get creative with your lie. Otherwise, I will kill you if you fail to do as I say. Now, go!¡±


    Glen swallowed his saliva and opened the car door. Their car was parked a few meters from the gate of the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. It was dark in that area where they parked that it could not be noticed. Glen walked towards the gate with his heart pounding in fear. Logan just arrived at the gate of the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. He stood there after closing the gate because he answered a phone call from his mate. He just bid goodbye when he heard Glen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Excuse me! Could I speak with Alpha Reule, please?¡± Glen said with a shaky voice.


    Logan turned and was surprised to see Glen again. He stepped out of the gate, closed it, and he said, ¡°You again? What the hell do you want this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to speak to Alpha Reule. I have some important information that he needed?¡±


    Logan felt that he was acting strange. He could sense some fear and lie because he was stuttering. On the other hand, Casper put on the hood of his jacket. He partly shifted, and when he saw the opportunity, he rushed out. He went behind Logan and ripped his heart. Glen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this. He was about to scream but was able to control it. He just stood there frozen, watching Casper slide a small paper in the front pocket of Logan¡¯s shirt. Then, Logan¡¯s body fell to the ground while Casper threw his heart aside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before the entire Gray Pack notices that he is dead,¡± Casper instructed with a cold voice. Then, he ran towards the car. Despite the fear, Glen forced his legs to run and follow Casper. He did not want the entire Gray Pack to chase him, so he ran so fast that he did not notice that his wallet had fallen.


    While they were in the car, Glen yelled, ¡°What the hell did you do? Do you know who the alpha of that pack is?¡±


    Casper onlyughed and said, ¡°Rx! Let Alpha Conri handles it.¡±

 Bring It On!

    Landon and Reule decided to go back to the Gray pack territory. Reule got an important call regarding one of his businesses. And since Wren was still sleeping, Reule thought it was better to do his errands now, so when she woke up, he would be free. Landon and Reule talked about business matters when they caught sight of a body in front of the gate. Landon stopped the car, and the two immediately went outside to check. Logan¡¯s body was faced down. They initially did not recognize him. Reule flipped him, and his eyes immediately turned red when he saw that it was Logan. Logan¡¯s heart got ripped out that Reule knew a werewolf had killed him.


    ¡°How dare that person do this to one of my people!¡± Reule growled and gritted his teeth. His wolf almost wanted toe out, but Landon patted his shoulders to calm him down.


    ¡°I know how you feel. We would avenge Logan, but we needed to have a clear mind to think of a better n,¡± Landon said in a soft voice.


    Reule closed his eyes, and he went back to his usual self. He took a deep breath and closed Logan¡¯s eyelids with his hand. His sharp eyes saw something a few meters away when he turned his head.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Landon asked.


    ¡°There is a brown wallet over there. I think it got identally left by the one who killed Logan.¡± Reule replied, pointing in the direction where the wallet was.


    Landon didn¡¯t reply and immediately rushed to get the wallet in a sh. He picked it up and opened it. He looked at one identification card and said, ¡°His name is Glen.¡±


    Reule gritted his teeth like a lion when he heard Glen¡¯s name.


    ¡°Glen is human. He couldn¡¯t kill Logan, but he was the one who dragged the killer here. Logan was familiar with him, so I was sure he let his guard down because Glen had a meeting with me before.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Bring that ungrateful bastard here!¡±


    Landon nodded and immediately left. Reule called for another guard to take care of Logan¡¯s body. A funeral was held that night. Reule was not at ease because he felt Conri had something to do with Logan¡¯s death. Henry might have told Conri about his recent visit.


    ¡®You are getting bold, Conri! Let me see if you can handle me,¡¯ Reule thought with a strong sense of revenge. After three hours, Landon came back with a pale and terrified Glen. He brought Glen into the forest where Reule was waiting.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Wee back, Glen! Did you miss me?¡± Reule said with a smirk.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill one of your men. I swear I couldn¡¯t match his skills with my fat body. I told this guy who found me, but he still wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± Glen blurted with a shaky voice.


    Reule chuckled and replied, ¡°Glen, do you think we are stupid?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ of course, no! This is why I know you would believe me if I tell you that I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°We knew you didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank God!¡± Glen blurted and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished what I said, and you think you are already safe.¡±


    Glen¡¯s eyes widened as he swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Please, believe me. I was just picked up. And¡­ and he killed the guy,¡± Glen replied, and he started sobbing.


    ¡°Which guy?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ Alpha Conri¡¯s beta. He¡­ he was looking for a girl. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I just needed extra cash, and when someone came to me looking for the girl¡­ to check Reule roared when he realized Glen told Conri¡¯s pack that he had Wren with him and caused Logan¡¯s death. He rushed to Glen and gripped his neck.


    ¡°Plea¡­ please,¡± Glen begged. Reule had partially shifted and was fuming with anger.


    ¡°I warned you before! I will start asking for payment for messing up with what is mine.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ what do you mean by that?¡±


    Reule shifted back to his human form. He smirked and said, ¡°Landon, ask Luca to apany Glen. They will haunt one of Conri¡¯s men, and Luca will kill it. And let our friend Glen here deliver it to the White Pack¡¯s gates.¡±


    ¡°Me? But¡­ but what if they harm me? Sure, I could do that because Luca will protect me, right?¡±


    ¡°You protect yourself. This is just me asking for payment for messing up my pack behind my back. Whatever Conri decides to do to you, you deal with it. Luca will just send my reply to Conri¡¯s message. Take him away now!¡±


    Glen was screaming, ¡°Wait! You cannot send me like that! Wait!¡±


    Landon dragged Glen out of the forest, leaving Reule still boiling with anger. Reule was furious at Conri¡¯s threat and for killing Logan. He was also angry that Glen was using Wren as a source of ie and putting her in danger.


    ¡°Shut up! You put this on yourself,¡± Landon yelled.


    Reule had restrained himself so hard not to kill Glen because he was still thinking of Gia¡¯s feelings. He was still her brother, regardless of how he behaved. Reule removed his shirt and threw it on the side. He ran around the forest at full speed against the cold breeze to blow up some steam. He ran until his lungs felt like there was no air anymore. And when Reule stopped, he was gasping for air, but it felt a little better. Conri came to Reule¡¯s mind again, but he was not in rage this time. He felt like nothing could get resolved with anger. He had to be wiser and better than Conri, who had learned to press his buttons.


    ¡®Good job, Conri! You caught me off guard that you found out where Wren is and killed, Logan. You will not have the next time. I will make sure of it. And if you wanted war, then bring it on!¡¯ Reule thought with his teeth gritting.

 Deliver A Message

    Luca was someone who knew a lot of people. It was easy for him to find a member of the White Pack. And of course, he had chosen one of the weakest omega. He attacked him from behind without facing any struggle. He ran and dragged both the dead body and Glen into a wooded area near ake. It was very easy.


    Glen had watched Luca stab an omega in a sh. He remained frozen with his jaw dropped. If Logan was intimidating, he was actually better than Luca. Luca was a beast, a killing machine who enjoyed taking someone¡¯s life. Despite knowing that he won¡¯t die, in Glen¡¯s mind, ¡®I am going to die! I am going to die! He is going to kill me!¡¯


    Luca was not just contented with stabbing the lifeless omega. He was beheading him now. Glen¡¯s legs were shaking and his stomach felt twisted. In a matter of minutes, Glen was vomiting out of fear and disgust. When Luca was done, he turned around to find Glen still vomiting. Lucaughed at him and said, ¡°Why are you so scared and disgusted? Haven¡¯t you seen a dead werewolf?¡±


    Glen stopped vomiting when he felt like his stomach was already drained. He stuttered, ¡°You¡­ you looked like butchering a man. I¡­ I haven¡¯t seen anyone in my life to have done that.¡±


    Lucaughed even louder and replied, ¡°Shut the fuck up! You are as dirty as I am. And besides, this isn¡¯t even a human. He is a dog. A scary and big bad wolf. Would you rather be bitten by him?¡±


    Glen just shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. All he wanted was for everything to be all over and go home. Then, go to the farthest ce he could go to be away from all the werewolves. He had enough of them and the trouble they caused him. The amount he got from dealing with them was not even enough to pay for the trauma it caused him.


    Luca washed on theke. Glen thought of running but he knew that Luca was fast. Luca could easily catch him and it might cause his life.


    ¡®God, let me live tonight and I promised no women, no alcohol, and no gambling for a year. Just please, God! I begged you!¡¯ Glen muttered in his heart. He was not a religious person but right now all he could do was pray. And he hoped God would never forsake him at this moment.


    Luca used the dead man¡¯s clothes to wrap his head and then ran and dragged Glen back to the car. He ced the head on the trunk and asked Glen to get inside the car and sat on the passenger seat beside Luca. He was still shaking and Luca was feeling irritated already.


    ¡°Cut it out! I am not going to kill you. I was not instructed to do so. Save your fear or whatever you haveter for Conri and his pack. It¡¯s what you have to worry about. We are not the bad guys here but you choose the wrong side so deal with it.¡±


    Luca started the car and Glen tried to say something but no word came out of his mouth. When they were near the White Pack¡¯s territory was when Glen got the courage to ask, ¡°You wille with me, right? I mean I won¡¯t be alone to give that head on the trunk.¡±


    Lucaughed and said, ¡°You wished! I was given strict instructions to send you alone. I just need to make sure that you would enter the territory with that ugly head. Don¡¯t even think about running my friend. You have seen how fast I am. I am one of the fastest in my pack, which was why Alpha Reule chose me to apany you. He knew that there might be an instance when you would run and hide. So, better scratch the idea of getting away. Otherwise, I might deliver two heads instead. Yours and the one on the trunk.¡±


    Glen gasped and almost stopped breathing. ¡°I told you to cut that out!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Glen tried to calm himself and just looked outside the window. They remained silent for 30 minutes but when they reached the gates, Glen¡¯s heart started pounding like a drum again.


    ¡°Here we are! It was nice of you to be a witness to how good I could kill another wolf. It was the first time it happened that someone was peacefully watching me taking a life. It felt good but weird at the same. Now, get the hell out of the car. Take that damn head from the trunk and head towards the gate. Make sure to get in. Otherwise, I would kill you!¡±


    Glen could not do anything but nod. He opened the door and went to take the head out of the trunk. As soon as he stood with the blood-covered head in his hand, he saw Luca winking at him and pointing to walk towards the gate. Glen did walk like a turtle with his face looking like his brain went outside of Earth.


    ¡°Walk faster, idiot! You are not a turtle, don¡¯t think I am fooled by the way you walk,¡± Luca yelled that startled Glen.


    Glen continued to walk towards the gate and stopped minding Luca watching him. When he was at the main entrance, one lean guard saw him and furrowed. He could not believe that a human would go there with something bloody. He stopped and said, ¡°I would like to talk to Mr. Conri.¡±


    The guard gave him a questioning look and asked, ¡°Why? Do you have an appointment with Alpha Conri?¡±


    ¡°Tell him, it¡¯s Glen. He knows me.¡±


    The guard made a phone call and then said, ¡°Alpha Conri said that you don¡¯t have an appointment with him. He doesn¡¯t want to see you so leave. Before I forget that Alpha Conri said to make sure you just leave.¡±


    Glen¡¯s eye widened but just said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The guard let Glen in and took him to Conri directly.


    ¡°Glen! What brings you here?¡± Conri asked while frowning at the sight of the bloody thing in Glen¡¯s hand.


    Glen could not speak and just dropped the head. It went rolling on the floor, the wrap got removed and the face was shown. Conri¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw the head of one of his omegas. His anger started boiling right away and he immediately yelled, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Who did this?¡±


    Glen got startled the he went down the floor and replied, ¡°Alpha¡­ Alpha Reule.¡±


    Conri¡¯s eyes¡¯ became like those of a wolf about to eat its prey. His fangs came out and Glen started begging, ¡°Please! Please! I was just here to deliver this. I have nothing to do with this.¡±


    Conri roared and said, ¡°You fucking asshole, Reule! I will kill you and your bitch Wren! Take this traitor away!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Conri didn¡¯t listen while two guards took Glen. And that was thest time someone hear Glen¡¯s voice.

 Acwulf鈥檚 Another Visit

    Conri was walking back and forth in his room. He was worried about the uing days. He would be fighting the ck Pack and the Gray Pack if he would not find a solution to the problem he was facing now.


    ¡®What am I going to do now? Who am I going to bribe?¡¯ Conri thought.


    Conri was a person who felt like everything could be solved with money. Money was something that made people do anything regardless of what would be the consequences. He had always thought there was no person who would not turn weak because of money.


    ¡°That asshole Reule iss born with a silver tter. He would not take my offer. Would Acwulf do?¡± Conri muttered to himself as he tried topare the two people.


    Suddenly, one of the warriors knocked on his door while was busy with his thoughts. He gritted his teeth because Conri didn¡¯t like being bothered when he had a lot of things on his mind. He liked to be left alone because it was making him feel like he could think well.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Conri yelled.


    The warrior opened the door and went inside looking a little bit scared. He knew Conri¡¯s temper and he felt lucky that he had to bother him at a moment when he was busy.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Conri asked looking like he wanted to crush the warrior who was standing a few feet away from him.


    ¡°I am sorry, Alpha Conri. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you while you are busy. However, we got a note that Acwulf and some of his men are on the way here. We are expecting them to arrive in five minutes or less. They were spotted in a car driving towards our borders. What should we do now?¡± the warrior said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Shit! Let the cooks prepare some food fast and bring Casper here.¡±


    ¡°Right away, Alpha.¡± Conri was left there not knowing what to do. He knew that at any time Acwulf woulde to collect what he owe him. The problem was Conri knew where Wren was, but he still don¡¯t have her.


    ¡®What am I going to do now? This is bound to happen but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be now?¡¯


    Casper knocked and entered the door. He was smiling on the way there but when he looked at Conri, his smile disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Conri, you asked for me?¡± Casper asked, looking at Conri with questioning eyes.


    ¡°You are sure that that bitch Wren is at the hospital guarded by some people from the White Pack?¡± Conri asked with eyes that tell that Casper would die if there was ever wrong information given.


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t that what we got as information? You had Glen executed even so I don¡¯t understand what is going on?¡± Casper asked.


    ¡°Acwulf and some men are on the way here. I am almost certain that he would be asking for Wren. When could you expect to take that bitch away from White Pack?¡±


    ¡°Conri, you know that she is guarded by the White Pack right now. It would not be that easy without creating a war. Alpha Reule would not just hand her to us. He even killed one of us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you killed one of them!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You asked me to deliver a message and that¡¯s what I did! Don¡¯t put the me on me when I followed what you asked me to do.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, prepare the men. Asked them to be on standby. Acwulf mightsh at us. We need to be prepared for what he would do today. We need to ensure that it is he and his men who would die if ites to the point that he would instigate a fight here. Inform all the best men because these are skilled fighters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha Conri.¡± Right after Casper left, another warrior knocked on Conri¡¯s door. Conri was on his way to exploding. He preferred to have some peace so he could think of what he was going to do.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Conri yelled.


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha. However, Acwulf and his men are already at the gate. What shall we do?¡± the warrior asked in an apologetic way.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Conri muttered to himself.


    ¡°Let them in. Advise the cook to prepare the food and drinks for them. And let Casper know they are already here so that he could let the warrior be prepared.¡±


    The warrior bowed in agreement. Then, Conri went back to walking back and forth on his room. He was waiting for Acwulf and his men to be seated at his living room before going out of his room. He wanted to buy time to think of whatever he had to say and do for Acwulf. It might end up with a fight but he takes refuge that this was his territory. Despite Acwulf and his men were known as skilled fighters, they were many.


    Five minutes after, one of the warriors came and told him that Acwulf were already at the living. Acwulf was demanding to see him urgently.


    ¡°Tell him I aming. If the table is prepared, let them go there instead of waiting for me at the living room. Let us treat them as a very important guests,¡± Conri instructed.


    Two minutester, Conri took a deep breath, walked out of his room and went to the dining room. He entered and found Acwulf and his men eating.


    ¡°Hello gentlemen! Wee again to the White Pack territory. It was lovely to see you here,¡± Conri said with a smile as he walk to his seat.


    But none of the people responded. In fact, Acwulf gave a stern look to Conri. Once Conri was seated, Acwulf finally talked.


    ¡°Conri, where is my prize? Where is the promise that you have given me? Why haven¡¯t I received it yet? I have been waiting for it for so long and I am starting to feel anxious about it. I am guessing you don¡¯t have her with you. Was I wrong to say that?¡±

 Memory Loss

    Wren stumbled forward, clutching her head as a wave of dizziness hit her. The world was spinning and blurring the darkening sky and trees into a disorienting mess. Her breath was shaky, and her lungs burned as if she had been running for a marathon. She remembered being at the hospital, but for what? She couldn¡¯t recall. What had happened to her? All seemed removed from her brain, even how she arrived here. Everything was like fragments of a broken mirror, scattered and sharp, painful to touch.


    A familiar silhouette of a mansion loomed ahead. Wren knew who it belonged to and how it had been her home since she ran away from her pack. Her feet moved, leading her closer to therge wooden structure that somehow felt like home. Then, she heard the low murmur of voices from within, warm and weing. Yet an uneasy sensation clung to her skin, a gnawing anxiety about what happened during thest few hours or days.


    Behind her, a man she had forgotten was following her. He was the one who drove her to the gate.


    ¡°Be careful, Ms. Wren,¡± he said as he held my hand as I was about to stumble while I climbed the stairs to the front door.


    The heavy wooden door creaked open. Wren knew every corner of the mansion, even the scent. She had not forgotten about it.


    ¡®Well, I guess whatever happened was not that bad. I still recognize something,¡¯ Wren thought.


    As she crossed the threshold, two pairs of eyes turned to her, one soft and warm, the other piercing and intense.


    ¡°Senorita Wren,¡± the older woman¡¯s voice was gentle. Her long silver hair framed her face in soft waves, and her dark brown eyes showed her deep worry over Wren. Nana Lolita-Wren knew her name. Good! It was as if a tiny piece of her past had clicked into ce, but the rest remained frustratingly out of reach.


    ¡°Nana¡­¡± Wren whispered, her voice hoarse, as if she hadn¡¯t spoken in days. A lump formed in her throat, and she swallowed it down, trying to find the right words. But there was nothing-just confusion.


    Nana Lolita walked towards her and wrapped Wren into a tight embrace. Her touch was soothing, grounding Wren in the present moment even as her mind struggled to grasp the past.


    ¡°Thank the Moon Goddess for bringing you back. I almost thought we would lose you,¡± Nana whispered into her hair.


    Wren stiffened in Nana¡¯s arms, her heart racing as her fragmented thoughts churned. Back? Lose me? What the hell happened? She wanted to ask, but the words clogged her throat. Adding the fear of the unknown almost turned her to mute. Wren pulled away, ncing over Nana¡¯s shoulder at the man who stood a few paces behind her.


    Reule¡¯s presence wasmanding, his deep gray eyes were locked onto Wren as though he was trying to read her thoughts. His chiseled jaw clenched as he studied her, and the intensity of his gaze sent a shiver down her spine. He stirred something inside her that Wren couldn¡¯t fullyprehend.


    ¡°Reule,¡± she murmured, his name slipped from her mouth without her thinking. Recognition flickered in her chest. Wren remembered the moment she met him until the day before she ended at the hospital.


    Reule took a step forward, his expression softening as he reached out, his fingers brushing her arm in a tentative touch.


    ¡°Wren¡­ Are you alright? You still looked pale. Shall I call the doctor?¡± His voice was deep and steady, but there was an edge of concern beneath it.


    ¡®Why does he look at me like that? I remember that I didn¡¯t belong to his pack. Why does he feel so deeply concerned,¡¯ Wren thought, getting more confused, but she didn¡¯t ask.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Am.. I am fine. I¡¯m just¡­ trying to recall what happened,¡± she said instead.


    Reule¡¯s hand dropped to his side, and his eyes darkened with worry. Nana Lolita nced between the two of them before gently guiding Wren to a nearby chair.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious¡­ tlined several times,¡± Nana said softly, sitting down beside her. ¡°We¡¯ve all been so worried. Do you not remember anything at all?¡±


    Wren stared at the floor, trying to piece together all of what she recalled, but it was like trying to hold water in her hands-impossible and futile. shes of indistinct images flickered in her mind-her parents, brother, the olddy, the first time she opened her eyes at the hospital. But there was no context, no sense of connection.


    ¡°I remember everyone here,¡± she said slowly, looking at Nana. ¡°And¡­ and how I end up here. But¡­ anything that was rted to why I was hospitalized was blurry. I couldn¡¯t recall at all.¡±


    Nana Lolita exchanged a nce with Reule, and the weight of their unspoken concern hung in the air. Reule crossed his arms over his broad chest, his jaw set in a hard line.


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it outter,¡± he said firmly, though there was an undercurrent of uncertainty in his voice. ¡°For now, you need to rest.¡±


    Wren nodded, though the idea of sleep seemed impossible. How could she rest when her mind was in a storm of confusion? But the exhaustion was undeniable, dragging her eyelids down with every passing second.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room,¡± Nana said, standing and offering her hand to Wren. She hesitated for a moment before taking it, allowing Nana to guide her up the stairs. Reule followed behind them silently, his presence like a protective shadow. Wren couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something important she should remember about him. There was something that linked them together.


    They reached the second floor, and Nana led Wren down a hallway to her room. She knew that she had been sleeping there since Reule saved her. The scent ofvender and fresh linens greeted her as she stepped inside, and the soft glow of the moonlight filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle light across the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to rest,¡± Nana said quietly, giving Wren¡¯s hand a reassuring squeeze. ¡°If you need anything, I¡¯m just downstairs.¡±


    Wren nodded, though she knew that she would not bother them at all. Nana and Reule stood for a minute, exchanging another silent nce before closing the door.


    Once alone, Wren stood in the middle of the room and moved around hoping for another memory to spark. The bed, the dresser, the mirror on the wall-they all felt like pieces of her life, but none of them could ignite the memory of why she ended up at the hospital. She walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge, the soft mattress sinking beneath her weight. Wren forced herself to remember until her head throbbed and she groaned in pain.


    ¡°This is so frustrating! Why can¡¯t I remember?¡± sheined.


    With a heavy sigh, Wreny back on the bed. She closed her eyes, hoping she would sleep, but as soon as she did, the world around her shifted.


    A sh of bright white light seared behind her eyelids, and suddenly she was no longer in her room. The sterile, clinical smell of disinfectant and something metallic stung her nose. The soft mattress beneath her turned hard. And when she opened her eyes, Wren found herself lying in a hospital bed.


    The harsh fluorescent lights above her buzzed incessantly, casting a sickly yellow glow over the room. Machines beeped steadily beside her, their screens disying numbers and lines she couldn¡¯t make sense of. Panic surged through her as she tried to sit up, but her body felt heavy and uncooperative.


    ¡®Why was she here? What happened again?¡¯


    Wren¡¯s heart raced, pounding against her ribcage. There were no doctors, no nurses-just her, alone. The walls were stark white, the air too cold, and the silence too loud.


    She tried to move, but her limbs wouldn¡¯t respond. She tried several times but couldn¡¯t. Tears started welling in her eyes as Wren felt helpless. Her mind was already screaming to get up and move. But for some reason, she was paralyzed on that hospital bed. And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the vision ended.


    Wren gasped as she was yanked back to reality. She sat up abruptly, her heart still racing, her breathsing in short, panicked bursts. She looked around, half-expecting to see the sterile hospital room, but she was back to her room again.


    But the vision had felt so real, so vivid. Wren could still feel the chill of the hospital room, the weight of the sheets on her legs, the terror that had gripped her. What did it mean? Was it a memory? Or something else?


    Wren buried her face in her hands, trying to calm herself. She didn¡¯t know what was happening, didn¡¯t understand why her mind was ying these cruel tricks. All she knew was that the unease she had been feeling earlier had grown stronger. And deep down, Wren knew it was trying to tell her what happened and why.

 Acwulf鈥檚 Second Visit

    Meanwhile, at the White Pack territory¡­


    The sound of thunder was angry as the heavy rain poured non-stop. At the same time, the wet leaves danced aggressively with the blow of the wind. But Acwulf barely noticed the storm beyond the walls of Conri¡¯s house. The storm inside him was louder and more dangerous.


    Acwulf pushed the door to the dining hall without even bothering that a guard was standing outside. He didn¡¯t care. He knew the entire White Pack was afraid of the ck Pack members. He intimidated them by just merely looking.


    Conri¡¯s dining hall was not as bigpared to Acwulf¡¯s Alpha¡¯s house. However, the design was more weing and full of vintage paintings. It was no secret that Conri¡¯s father was a fan of art and vintage items. And Acwulf wondered if Conri was the same or a total opposite.


    The stale scent of old whiskey and a newly cooked turkey filled his nostrils. It made Acwulf¡¯s stomach growl a little. He just realized that he hadn¡¯t had food since morning. His desperation to find the woman who held her future upied his mind. But Acwulf smirked and decided he would shamelessly feast on Conri¡¯s food for tonight.


    Conri was already waiting for him in the dimly lit dining room. The Alpha of his pitiful pack stood, trying to look proud and confident. His disheveled hair, dark circles, and paled face made him look like a scared little boy who was about to call his mother for help. His hand shook a little as he raised a ss of cheap liquor to his lips, taking a deep swallow before facing Acwulf with his fake smile.


    ¡°Acwulf!¡± Conri greeted, trying to hide his fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you returning this soon.¡±


    Acwulf closed the door behind him quietly, his eyes never leaving Conri¡¯s. He could feel the man¡¯s fear in the air, sharp and pungent, mixing with the sour stench of alcohol. His smirk turned into a simple grin. He secretly enjoyed it when people were scared of him. It made him feel like God.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Acwulf demanded, his voice low and rough as he sat on a chair across from Conri. He didn¡¯t bother with introductions or paying respect. Time was ticking, and every second wasted on Conri¡¯s cowardice was a second closer to his death. Then, he drank his ss of whiskey and began eating the food on his te.


    Conri swallowed hard, his gaze dropping to the floor. He slowly sat, while wiping the sweat forming on his forehead. His mind was deeply praying to the Moon Goddess that whatever word woulde out of his mouth would save him from being killed by the man across him, who was ravaging his food like he had been starved.


    ¡°There¡¯s been¡­ aplication,¡± he muttered, avoiding Acwulf¡¯s eyes.


    Acwulf paused eating. His brows furrowed as he lifted his gaze toward Conri. If looks could kill, Conri would probably be dead by now.


    ¡°Whatplications?¡± Acwulf asked, trying to control his temper as he resumed eating.


    ¡°We had her but¡­ but you know¡­¡± Conri stuttered.


    Acwulf mmed the table suddenly and Conri was shaken in terror. But Conri immediately pulled himself together. He couldn¡¯t show fear. He was an Alpha.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Acwulf growled, his grip on the knife tightened. He wanted to hit Conri with a knife because of how ipetent he was. But he knew without Conri, he would not be able to find the girl.


    Conri choked, his voice barely a whisper as he struggled to speak. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s with the Gray Pack.¡±


    ¡°You promised me the girl. Why is she in Reule¡¯s possession now?¡± Acwulf yelled, about to lose his shit.


    Conri coughed and drank another ss of whiskey, hoping it would make him brave and powerful.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t¡­ intentional,¡± he gasped. ¡°She ran away when I executed her family. No one knew where she went until now. But I swear, Acwulf, the information is good. Wren¡¯s with them.¡±


    Acwulf¡¯s mind was racing, thinking of how he could remove her without fighting Reule. Wren, the woman who could save me, was with the Gray Pack. Itplicated things. Reule¡¯s pack was strong and well-protected. Taking her from them wouldn¡¯t be easy. But Acwulf didn¡¯t care. He needed her to survive. If he had to kill Reule just to have her, then he will.


    ¡°And it didn¡¯t ur to you to tell me?¡± Acwulf asked, his voice cold. ¡°Instead, I have toe all the way here just to get an update about her.¡±


    Conri flinched, and his fear grew. He almost felt like his heart would stop.


    ¡°I was trying to handle it,¡± he said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on a n, trying to get her back, but-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Acwulf cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m tired of your excuses.¡±


    Conri swallowed hard, his hands trembling as he reached for a small leather pouch on the table beside him. He held it out to Acwulf with a weak smile.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, his voice shaking. ¡°It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s something. Payment for the trouble.¡±


    Acwulf didn¡¯t take the pouch immediately. He stared at Conri, his gaze cold and calcting. It took almost a minute before he reached out and took the pouch. It was heavy and when he examined it, it was filled with gold coins. He never expected that Conri would pay him with gold or even cash. It was somehow an insult but Acwulf realized that if he had to get this girl, having some money could help. He could bribe Reule or anyone who would help him. And so, he tucked it into his coat without a word.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself,¡± Acwulf said, his voice like steel. ¡°But if you¡¯re lying to me, Conri, if she isn¡¯t with the Gray Pack¡­¡± He trailed off, letting the threat hang but the way his eyes pierced through Conri, Conri already knew what would happen.


    Conri¡¯s face paled further, and he nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± he insisted. ¡°I swear it.¡±


    Acwulf stood when his te was empty. And he made his way toward the door, focusing on how to get Wren. He knew who and where she was so it saved him the time and trouble of looking. All he had to do was take her.


    The prophecy had foretold that no ordinary girl would save him, that she was the key to breaking the curse and preventing him from dying in the near future. And Acwulf could not help but smirk at the thought of devouring her on his bed when he turned Wren into one of his mistresses.


    As he reached the door, he paused, ncing back at Conri, who still sat slumped on his chair, with a face full of regret and fear.


    ¡°If you¡¯re wrong,¡± Acwulf paused then added, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you so slow that you would scream and beg for me to end you.¡±


    Conri flinched but didn¡¯t reply. Acwulf didn¡¯t wait for a response. He stepped out, closing the door behind him with a loud bang.


    Acwulf stood on the porch, staring out into the darkness. Thunder roared while the wind kept pouring. But his thoughts were upied remembering when Yannis told him about the prophecy.


    ¡°The no-ordinary wolf holds your fate in her hands. She alone can save you from death, but beware-her heart is tied to another.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Acwulf¡¯s jaw clenched, the weight of those words was pressing down on him and had kept him awake almost every night. Wren was his key to survival, but her heart was tied to someone else. It was Reule, no doubt. The Alpha of the Gray Pack was a strong and skilled opponent, but Acwulf had never let something as simple as strength stand in his way. He was also a skilled, strong, and fast fighter. He would take her no matter what happened.


    The prophecy would be fulfilled, and he would finally be free.


    But deep down, beneath the cold determination, a flicker of doubt gnawed at the edges of Acwulf¡¯s mind. He knew it would be brutal and he didn¡¯t have enough men to support him. He must carefully n how to do this without attacking the Gray Pack. He must lore her to go outside the Gray Pack¡¯s territory by herself so he could take her.


    But how? Acwulf didn¡¯t know yet. He needed to sit down and think. But he swore to break the curse that haunted him for years. Now that he was close to his final n, Acwulf vowed to survive and live.

 Conri鈥檚 Unease

    Conri was left sitting alone in the eerie silence of his dining hall. Outside the house, the rain was pouring loudly while the wind angrily smashed into the trees. The simple rain turned into a storm that grew stronger by the minute. It added to why Conri¡¯s hands trembled as he poured his favorite bourbon into his ss.


    The momentary relief of Acwulf¡¯s departure was quickly reced by a gnawing anxiety that dug deep into his bones. The tension in his chest hadn¡¯t eased, and Conri could still feel the weight of Acwulf¡¯s cold gaze on him like a noose tightening around his neck.


    He downed the expensive bourbon in one gulp, and the whiskey burned, but it only soothed his nerves a little. It didn¡¯t remove all his worry because Conri¡¯s mind raced. It reyed every word of their conversation, every subtle shift in Acwulf¡¯s demeanor. Had he made the right decision? Would the information hold up? Or had he just signed his death warrant?


    The wind rattled the window, and the loud sound of the thunder startled him. It was as if the whole world was conspiring to heighten Conri¡¯s dread. He leaned back in his chair, running a hand through his hair as his thoughts spiraled.


    Wren is with the Gray Pack.


    He had been so sure when he said it. The information hade from a reliable source-at least, reliable enough to gamble on. But Conri knew how quickly things could go wrong, how information could twist and change like smoke in the wind. And if it was wrong¡­ Acwulf¡¯s threat still echoed in his ears. Conri did not doubt that the man didn¡¯t make idle threats. Acwulf was a man who did what he said he would.


    Conri stood abruptly, his nerves getting the better of him. He couldn¡¯t sit and do nothing. He began pacing the small room, his mind working through every possible scenario. If Acwulf found out that Wren wasn¡¯t with the Gray Pack, or worse, if she was with them but couldn¡¯t have her, it¡¯s a disaster about to happen.


    Acwulf was dangerous-far more dangerous than Conri had initially realized when he first made the deal. He had thought he could handle it, thought that Acwulf¡¯s desperation made him vulnerable. But after tonight, Conri knew he had underestimated the man. Acwulf was driven by something more primal than just power or territory. It was as if his life depended on it. He needed Wren to survive, and Acwulf would not stop unless he had her, making him the worst threat Conri could ever imagine.


    A low growl rumbled from the corner of the room, and Conri¡¯s eyes flicked toward the source of the sound. Casper stood, watching him with hesitation, concern, and impatience.


    ¡°You¡¯re restless,¡± Casper observed. He was also anxious as his Alpha, not because of fear of Acwulf or any member of the ck Pack. But his position was on the line. He feared that the information he had provided to Conri was wrong.


    Conri stopped pacing and turned to face Casper. He was angry at his beta, but there was no pointshing at him now. Besides, Casper might be right that Wren was at the Grey Pack. But his failure to get Wren back made Conri¡¯s anger boil.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Acwulf isn¡¯t the type to take failure lightly,¡± he said with a quiet but contemtive voice.


    ¡°If that information was wrong¡­ if Wren isn¡¯t with the Gray Pack¡­¡±


    Casper nodded, his expression grim. ¡°Then he¡¯lle for us.¡±


    Conri didn¡¯t respond immediately, his gaze drifting toward the window watching the angry rain and wind. The storm outside mirrored the turmoil inside him. He thought he had a strong ability to navigate the politics of pack life, to make deals that kept his people safe and secured his position. But this deal¡­ this deal had gone beyond politics. It was personal for Acwulf, and that made it vtile.


    ¡°I need to be sure,¡± Conri muttered, more to himself than to Casper. He walked to the window, staring out into the dark forest that surrounded his territory. The trees swayed in the wind, their branches wing at the sky like desperate hands.


    ¡°I need to know if Wren is really with the Grey Pack.¡±


    Casper stepped forward, his presence a steadying force amidst Conri¡¯s growing paranoia.


    ¡°Do you want me to send scouts?¡± Casper asked. ¡°It¡¯ll be risky and could take time, but it¡¯s better than sitting here, waiting for the worst.¡±


    Conri considered the offer, his mind racing through the logistics. Sending scouts into Gray Pack territory was indeed risky, but not impossible. He had already tasked Casper for the search of Wren but none of his pack members had taken a detailed surveince of the Grey Pack. They have even ignored the thought. But if they could confirm that Wren was there, it would buy him time-time to n, time to maneuver. But if she wasn¡¯t¡­ then he needed to be ready for Acwulf¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Conri finally said with a firm voice. ¡°Send scouts. I want eyes on Wren. I wanted to know how close Reule is guarding and why. I wanted to know if Acwuld could stand a chance of taking Wren from him.¡±


    Casper nodded and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll see to it.¡±


    As Casper reached the door, Conri ordered, ¡°And, Casper¡­ double the patrols on our gates. I don¡¯t trust Acwulf. He¡¯s too unpredictable. He might just attack us in the middle of the night when we are unguarded.¡±


    Casper nodded before disappearing into the hallway. He somehow started to feel fear of Acwulf and what he would do to him. Like his Alpha, he was not ready to die early.


    Conri exhaled slowly, trying to steady his nerves. He needed to think clearly. The stakes were higher, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake now. Otherwise, his pack might be destroyed and worst he could die.


    Conri poured himself another drink, but this time, he didn¡¯t drink it in one gulp. Instead, he sipped slowly, letting the burn settle in his chest as he stared into the bottle and listened to the rain.


    The Gray Pack, Conri thought. Reule, the strongest Alpha. Although his pack was the smallest in number, they were strong, well-organized, and fiercely protective of their own. If Wren was with them, getting her out would not be easy. And if Acwulf tried to take her by force, it could ignite a war that none of them were prepared for.


    The idea of war sent a shiver down Conri¡¯s spine. He wasn¡¯t a coward. He liked to believe that he possessed the same courage and strength as his father. War meant casualties, chaos, and the possibility of losing everything his father had worked hard for and he recently inherited. His pack wasn¡¯trge, and while they were loyal, they weren¡¯t as strong as they once were. He couldn¡¯t afford to fight on two of the strongest pack.


    But he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that war wasing, whether he wanted it or not. Acwulf wasn¡¯t a man to be reasoned with, and if things went wrong, Conri knew he would have to defend his territory with everything he had. And the thought of him dying and reigning for not even a year made his stomach churn. He didn¡¯t want to die, not enjoying the benefits of being an Alpha to the fullest.


    Conri decided that he needed to be prepared. He might not be the strongest but if he prepares then it might prevent his pack from being wiped out in the face of the Earth. With renewed determination, Conri stood up and walked to the door. He stepped outside, the cold rain immediately soaking through his clothes as he made his way to the center of the vige.


    Some guards and warriors were huddled under makeshift shelters to escape the downpour. They looked up as he approached, their eyes reflecting the same unease gnawing at him all night.


    Conri raised his voice, cutting through the noise of the storm. ¡°Everyone, listen up! I want all to prepare for an attack. Double the patrols, fortify the borders, and be ready to move at a moment¡¯s notice. We don¡¯t know what¡¯sing, but we need to be ready for anything.¡±


    Murmurs of agreement rippled through the crowd, though Conri could see the fear in their eyes. They trusted him to lead them, but even they could sense that something was off-that something far more dangerous than the storm was brewing.


    Casper appeared at Conri¡¯s side, his expression grim but a little annoyed as he felt that Conri was somehow exaggerating. But, to be fair to Conri, if the ck Pack would join Acwulf, they have all the reasons to be prepared.


    ¡°The scouts left and headed to the Grey Pack territory,¡± he reported. ¡°Hopefully, in a day or two we will get a confirmation.¡±


    Conri nodded, with a tight jaw and said, ¡°Good. But until then, we prepare for the worst.¡±


    As the pack members dispersed to carry out his orders, Conri remained standing in the rain, his thoughts churning. He had made his deal with Acwulf, and now he had to live with the consequences. But he vowed that he would not go down without a fight.

 Yannis Meet Lila

    The engine¡¯s sound died as gravel crunched beneath Yannis¡¯ boots when he stepped off his motorcycle. He instantly noticed the heavy silence enveloping the Gray Pack¡¯s territory, broken only by the rustle of the wind through pine trees.


    The Gray Pack had always been a second home to him, it¡¯s where he could let his guard down, especially his funny moments with Reule. Yannis¡¯ gaze swept over the dense forest that circled the territory. As a warlock, his senses could easily pick up the subtle change of the ce¡¯s atmosphere. He had been here, maybe five years ago. And as far as he could remember, it should not be this quiet.


    Yannis adjusted the strap of his ck leather jacket and made his way to the big gate. He smirked because he could feel sharp eyes watching him from the shadows. The Gray Pack was known for its wariness toward outsiders, as they were very protective of what was theirs. They couldn¡¯t help it as they were one of the smallest packs, but because of their Alpha and their unity, they were among the strongest. But damn! Have they forgotten who I am? Or was this sort of a prank?


    A tall, broad-shouldered man with graying hair and a scar tracing his left eye appeared suddenly at the gate. His posture was rigid, his expression unreadable as he opened the gate to meet Yannis. This must be Mikhail, one of the warriors. He recognized him because of the small scar on his face.


    ¡°Yannis,¡± Mikhail greeted with a deep voice but without extending his hand to wee Yannis. His amber eyes assessed Yannis from head to toe without blinking. Then, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t think Alpha Reule was expecting a visit from the ck Pack.¡±


    Yannis only smiled despite feeling that Mikhail wanted to shoo him away. It was rude and disrespectful. But he didn¡¯t mention to Reule the exact date of his visit. Thest conversation they had, he knew Reule was having a problem. And besides, Yannis wanted his arrival to be a surprise.


    ¡°Alpha Reule knew I would visit him one of these days, and I wanted to surprise him,¡± Yannis reasoned.


    Before Mikhail could respond, Reule mind link Mikhail. Reule could hear Yannis¡¯s voice even from the living room. He ordered Mikhail to let Yannis in and take him to the living room.


    ¡°My apologies, Yannis. I didn¡¯t mean to be rude. Alpha Reule is stressed these days due to a problem. We have someone missing. But follow me, I will take you to Alpha Reule,¡± Mikhail said.


    Yannis¡¯ eyebrow raised out of curiosity. He never expected that the problem Reule was facing was this serious. How could someone of their own go missing? Not one of the pack members would just decide to leave the pack. This was one of the things he was sure of. Yannis had a lot of questions but decided it was best to ask Reule.


    ¡°Reule,¡± Yannis greeted, sping his friend¡¯s arm.


    Reule smiled at him, but Yannis could tell that it was forced. Who went missing? He couldn¡¯t ask. It must have been someone important that Reule looked like he hadn¡¯t slept or taken a shower in days.


    ¡°You look like hell. What shit had happened here?¡±


    Reule let out a low chuckle, but itcked its usual warmth. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide from Yannis. He could see through him ¨C one of the several capabilities of a warlock.


    ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯re not wrong. Things have¡­ escted since west spoke.¡± Reule replied, but his thoughts about Wren¡¯s safety and health condition were bothering him.


    Yannis¡¯ eyes furrowed. He felt a little rm, thinking of the ways this pack could be destroyed. But he didn¡¯t ask why. He just let Reule ushered him to sit at the nearby sofa. Then, Reule started telling him his problems, about Wren and why she ended with him.


    ¡°She sounded more than a friend. Is she your mate?¡± Yannis teased.


    Reule face turned red, but he fought the feeling. He decided that he would tell Yannis about Wren and what she meant to Reule.


    Suddenly, L barged in without knocking. She wanted to talk to Reule. But her steps were halted. Yannis¡¯ eyes were on her. She had interrupted a conversation that he didn¡¯t mean.


    Yannis didn¡¯t know how he knew, but the moment his eyesnded on her, he felt a jolt of recognition so intense it nearly knocked the breath out of him. She was tall and beautiful, her dark hair cascading down her back in loose waves. He could sense the magic radiating off her, wild and untamed, like a storm waiting to break.


    L was shocked to find Reule talking to someone she don¡¯t recognize. Yannis¡¯ pulse thundered as his gaze locked on her. And the moment their gazes locked, Yannis felt the ground shift beneath him. He knew right away that he found her. The main reason why he had toe here was because he was meant to meet her.


    Mate.


    The word echoed through his mind, sharp and clear. Yannis¡¯ magic red in response, pulsing through his veins like fire. He had heard stories of the mate bond. He had even seen it happen to others, but nothing could have prepared him for this.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    L¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him, her expression was of shock and confusion. She felt it too-he could see it in the way her breath hitched, the way her hands trembled. But there was something else in her gaze as well. Fear.


    Yannis¡¯ heart pounded as he stood and extended his arms to L. Every instinct screamed at him to im her, to close the distance between them. But he held himself back, sensing the disbelief radiating on L¡¯s face.


    L shook her head slightly as if trying to make sense of what she was feeling.


    ¡°No,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be right.¡±


    Yannis clenched his fists, fighting against the overwhelming urge to reach out to her. He could feel the mate bond pulling at him, demanding acknowledgment, but he knew he couldn¡¯t force it. Not when she was so clearly conflicted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is,¡± L said, her voice trembling. ¡°But I can¡¯t-¡±


    Then, L turned and rushed to go outside.

 Acwulf鈥檚 Desperation

    Acwulf hated drawing attention, actually almost every member of the ck Pack. It¡¯s one of their strengths that they were taught to attack an enemy without them even knowing. And so, wherever they go, they try not to be noticeable as much as possible.


    Right now, Acwulf moved like a shadow through the narrow alleyways of the marketce. The hood of his cloak was pulled so low that it almost covered his face. The cacophony of traders shouting their wares, the scent of fresh bread mingling with the musk of leather, did nothing to soothe the turmoil brewing inside him. His mind was consumed with one thought: Wren.


    He tightened his grip on the worn leather strap of his satchel. Although the ck Pack is well-known, robbers are still unintimidated. Some would still attempt to rob them, thinking any member of the ck Pack would be stupid enough to let them. But Acwulf was not among the stupid ones, he carried his money with care. He didn¡¯t even care about the bustling streets or the curious nces from passersby. He was here for a business looking for someone to help him get Wren.


    Acwulf had sought the help of some members of his pack. He even voiced this concern with the Alpha, but he was only dismissed. He was only warned not to pursue the prophecy because it¡¯s dangerous and foolish. The Alpha would not wage war with other packs just to get him a girl that would only save Acwulf¡¯s life. It would not be beneficial to the entire pack. And any member of the pack is receable. But Acwulf was not ready to die. And so, he must take matters into his own hands. The good thing he was able to acquire some warriors. But still, their number was low and time was running out for him.


    Wren was the key to preventing the prophecy from happening. The woman he believed would save him from the dark fate that haunted him every night. She was from the White Pack, now tied to the Gray Pack, but it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that without her, he was destined to die. And he had no intention of letting that happen.


    The prophecy had been cryptic,yered with riddles and half-truths, but one thing had been clear: Wren¡¯s blood held the answer. The power to save him. To change his fate. He didn¡¯t know how or why, but he knew he had to get to her before it was toote.


    The problem was Reule, the Gray Pack¡¯s Alpha, and Wren¡¯s protector. Acwulf had heard rumors that Wren had been hospitalized, and though her memories were fractured, she was back under Reule¡¯s watchful eye. It made things moreplicated than they should¡¯ve been. Acwulf knew he couldn¡¯t openly challenge the Gray Pack. They would be outnumbered without the support of his pack. And so, he must act quietly, smart, and sly like a fox.


    Acwulf¡¯s mind raced as he navigated the market, searching for supplies and some men he could pay to help him, but mostly thinking about the logistics of taking Wren. She was vulnerable and weak aspared to them. But Reule guarded her like she was his most precious treasure. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to steal her away without drawing the attention of the entire Gray Pack.


    Lost in thoughts, Acwulf collided with someone as he passed the fruit stand.


    ¡°Watch it,¡± a voice snapped.


    Acwulf turned sharply and his eyes locked with the woman¡¯s. She was beautiful, with raven-ck hair and piercing eyes, red with anger. But there was something else in her gaze-something darker, something restless. She wasn¡¯t just annoyed. She was simmering with frustration, the kind of inner turmoil that matched his own.


    ¡°Apologies,¡± Acwulf said, his voice smooth and calm. He wasn¡¯t one for unnecessary conflict, not in the open market where eyes were everywhere.


    The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed before recognition flickered across her features.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the ck Pack,¡± she said, her voice softer but still wary.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re from the Gray Pack,¡± Acwulf replied, his eyes scanning her face, noting the tension in her posture. She wasn¡¯t just any wolf from the Gray Pack-he could sense her importance, the power she carried within her.


    ¡°L, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    L¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°What of it?¡±


    Acwulf raised an eyebrow out of intrigue. He hadn¡¯t expected to have luck in meeting someone of importance today. L was the twin sister of Landon, Reule¡¯s beta. She was close enough to know Reule¡¯s n or how the Gray Pack works with having Wren around. If anyone had ess to Wren, it was her.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Acwulf said smoothly. ¡°Just interesting, running into someone like you.¡±


    L¡¯s gaze sharpened, suspicion flickering in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Acwulf considered his next words carefully. He hadn¡¯t intended to involve anyone else in his n, but L¡­ there was something about her that screamed opportunity. Her bodynguage, the way her voice trembled slightly when she spoke, told him she wasn¡¯t just annoyed-she was angry, frustrated, and desperate.


    She wanted something.


    ¡°I mean, it seems we both have something we want,¡± Acwulf said with a low voice. He stepped closer, keeping his tone casual but purposeful. ¡°And maybe we can help each other.¡±


    L¡¯s eyes flickered with interest, though she tried to mask it with a scowl. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Acwulf pressed, his lips curling into a smirk. ¡°You think I don¡¯t see it? The frustration, the anger. You¡¯re not happy, L. You want something you can¡¯t have. I recognize that look because it¡¯s the same one I see in the mirror every day.¡±


    L¡¯s expression hardened, but she didn¡¯t deny it. She didn¡¯t need to. Acwulf could see it in her eyes-the jealousy, the desire for something more, something different.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me,¡± L said with a tight voice. But Acwulf could hear the crack in her defenses.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Maybe not,¡± he admitted, shrugging, ¡°but I know what it¡¯s like to want something so badly it consumes you. And I know you¡¯re not going to get what you want as long as things stay the way they are.¡±


    L¡¯s eyes red with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not,¡± Acwulf said, taking a step closer, lowering his voice so only she could hear. ¡°But I know we¡¯re both standing in the way of something we want. And we¡¯re not going to get it unless we act.¡±


    L stared at him, her expression conflicted, but he could see the gears turning in her head. He was close, so close to pulling her into his n. All he had to do was push a little harder.


    ¡°I know about Wren,¡± Acwulf said softly, watching L¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°I know she¡¯s with Reule. I know how much that bothers you.¡±


    L¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, her jaw tight as if she were holding back the words that threatened to spill out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about Wren,¡± she spat, but her voice trembled.


    ¡°I know enough,¡± Acwulf replied. ¡°And I know you¡¯re not happy about it.¡±


    L red at him, her emotions swirling behind her eyes-anger, jealousy, desperation. Acwulf could see it all. She wanted Reule, but Wren stood in her way just as Wren stood in the way of his future, his survival.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± L finally asked.


    Acwulf smiled. ¡°I want Wren. And I think you want her gone.¡±


    L¡¯s eyes darkened, her lips pressing into a thin line. She didn¡¯t respond, but Acwulf could see the conflict in her gaze, the way her thoughts were racing. She was considering it-actually considering it.


    ¡°I can help you,¡± Acwulf continued with his soft and calm voice like a serpent tempting its prey. ¡°You want Reule? I can make that happen. But I need Wren out of the picture.¡±


    L¡¯s gaze snapped to his, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°You want to kill her?¡±


    Acwulf shook his head slowly, his smile widening. ¡°No. I don¡¯t need to kill her. I just need her out of Gray Pack. Alive.¡±


    L stared at him, suspicion warring with the jealousy that clouded her judgment. She was teetering on the edge, and Acwulf knew he had her right where he wanted her.


    ¡°And what¡¯s in it for me?¡± L asked, her voice sharp, though Acwulf could hear the tremor of uncertainty.


    ¡°Reule,¡± Acwulf said simply. ¡°With Wren out of the picture, nothing is stopping you from taking him.¡±


    L hesitated, her mind racing with the possibilities. She nced around the marketce, ensuring no one was listening, before moving closer to Acwulf.


    ¡°And how do you n to take her?¡± L whispered.


    Acwulf¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph. ¡°Leave that to me. I have my ways. All I need from you is ess. A way to get close to her without drawing attention.¡±


    L was silent, eyes scanning Acwulf¡¯s face, searching for any sign of deceit. But Acwulf knew how to y the game. He kept his expression calm, and confident, knowing that desperation would ultimately drive her decision.


    Finally, L nodded, though her expression was still guarded. ¡°I want payment.¡±


    Acwulf¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Name your price.¡±


    ¡°I want Wren gone for good. No loose ends. And I want Reule to never know I was involved.¡±


    Acwulf inclined his head, the thrill of victory coursing through him. ¡°You have my word.¡±


    L stared at him for a moment before finally stepping back. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to give you ess to her. But if you fail, we¡¯re both dead.¡±


    Acwulf¡¯s smile never wavered. ¡°I won¡¯t fail.¡±


    L turned, her steps quick and decisive as she melted into the crowd, leaving Acwulf. He watched her go, his mind racing with ns and calctions. The pieces were falling into ce. Soon, Wren would be his, and his future-his survival-would be secured.


    But as Acwulf turned to leave, a sharp, foreboding chill crawled up his spine, and for the first time in a long time, doubt flickered in his mind.


    This n would have to be wless.


    Because failure meant death-for them all.

 Lila鈥檚 Plan

    L stood by therge window inside an abandoned cabin a few meters away from her pack¡¯s territory. She stared at the sprawling woods bordering the Gray Pack¡¯s territory. The fading sunlight streamed through the trees. It cast long, twisted shadows that seemed to stretch toward her. Her fingers drummed against the window frame, the rhythmic tap-tap-tap echoing the beat of her own racing heart. She was nervous like hell.


    It was almost time.


    Her mind buzzed with the n. Every detail was etched into her thoughts like a brand. She had been turning it over and over in her head, refining it, making sure it was perfect. She couldn¡¯t afford to make mistakes if she didn¡¯t want to die.


    Acwulf¡¯s words from their meeting still echoed in her ears: ¡°I won¡¯t fail.¡± She had taken a risk by allying with him, a man whose reputation sent shivers through even the bravest wolves. But desperation had pushed her, and there was no turning back now.


    This was more than just getting rid of Wren. This was about restoring order to her life. She wanted to reim what she always believed was hers-Reule. Ever since Wren hade into their pack, everything had changed. Reule¡¯s attention to her, which was on the verge of bing something more, had shifted entirely to Wren. Even when Reule didn¡¯t say it outright, L could see it in his eyes. It was shown in the way he lingered near the woman, always watching, always protecting. He had never done that to her. And it was wrong. It was supposed to be her.


    Why should it be to Wren? Wren, who couldn¡¯t even fully shift. Wren, who had been a rogue with no clear past, now walked around the packnds as if she belonged.


    L¡¯s lip curled in disgust, her jealousy was burning every minute. She could almost hear Wren¡¯s softughter, and see the way Reule¡¯s eyes softened whenever she spoke. L¡¯s fingers dug into the wood of the window frame, splintering it beneath her grip. That woman didn¡¯t deserve Reule. She was an outsider. And a possible threat to the pack. But as to her, she was the beta¡¯s twin sister and a true member of the Gray Pack. There was no other suitable woman to Reule than her.


    L took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. The n would soon be in motion. And Acwulf was strong, meticulous, and smart. Everything would fall into ce, and Wren would be gone.


    She heard a knock at the door, a sharp rap that startled her from her thoughts. L knew who it was. She came here to wait for him.


    Acwulf stepped into the room without waiting for an invitation. His dark eyes scanned the small space of the cabin¡¯s interior. It wasn¡¯t bad for someone living alone, although it was old and rusty. He was dressed in his usual ck cloak, with his hood pushed back to reveal his sharp features. He looked every bit the predator he was. And L thought that his presence made the atmosphere cold and eerie for some reason.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Acwulf asked, his voice low and gravelly.


    L nodded, her heart pounding in her chest, and replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s set. Tomorrow at the river.¡±


    Acwulf stepped closer, his eyes narrowing as he studied her face. ¡°You¡¯re sure she¡¯ll be there?¡±


    L forced herself to meet his gaze. She could let Acwulf doubt her. This was her only chance to get rid of Wren forever. She had spent weeks working out every detail, observing Wren¡¯s routines, and learning her habits. The river was where Wren liked to go when she wanted to be alone, to clear her head. It was peaceful, secluded-a perfect ce for Acwulf to take her without anyone noticing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± L said with a  steady. ¡°She goes there almost every afternoon. She thinks no one knows, but I¡¯ve seen her.¡±


    Acwulf grunted. He couldn¡¯t trust easily, but L had seen the desperation in his eyes when they first spoke. He needed Wren as much as L needed her gone.


    ¡°And Reule?¡± Acwulf asked with a voiceced with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re certain he won¡¯t interfere?¡±


    A flicker of uncertainty wormed its way into L¡¯s chest, but she pushed it aside. ¡°He¡¯ll be busy. Landon and I have already arranged for him to be out of the territory tomorrow. He¡¯s leading a patrol near the northern border.¡±


    Acwulf¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Good. Because if Reule finds out what we¡¯re nning¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish what he was saying, but the unspoken threat lingered in the air between them. L knew exactly what he meant. If Reule discovered their plot, he wouldn¡¯t juste after Acwulf-he woulde after her, too.


    But Reule didn¡¯t need to know. Once Wren was gone, everything would go back to the way it was supposed to be. Reule would finally see her as more than just Landon¡¯s sister. He would see her as his equal, his mate.


    The bond she had with Yannis was nothingpared to what she felt for Reule. Yannis wasn¡¯t even a wolf-he was a warlock, an outsider. She wasn¡¯t meant for him, no matter what the mate bond said. Her destiny was with Reule. And Wren was the only thing standing in her way. Because of Wren, she was bonded with Yannis. But if she disappeared, the bond would be broken. And a new bond between her and Reule would be formed. That was what L believed.


    Acwulf¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he turned to leave. ¡°Tomorrow, then.¡±


    L watched him go, her hands trembling realizing the weight of what she needed to do. She told herself it would be worth it in the end. This was the only way to get her life back on track.


    As the door shut behind Acwulf, L turned back to the window, staring out at the darkening woods. The rivery just beyond those trees, a quiet, peaceful ce where she had spent countless hours in solitude. Tomorrow, it would be the site of Wren¡¯s downfall.


    The next day dawned gray and overcast, the sky heavy with the promise of rain. L had been up before dawn, pacing her room as the n ran through her mind again and again. She had barely slept. Her nerves frayed with anticipation, but now that the day hade, she felt a cold calm settle over her.


    Reule had already left with his patrol, Landon by his side. L had made sure to catch him before they left, as she usually did. She wanted her to be the one that bid and kiss them goodbye. But this time, she made it clear that she was pretending to be busy with pack matters. Reule had smiled at her, his usual warmth radiating from him, but his thoughts were elsewhere-on Wren, no doubt.


    L¡¯s jaw tightened as she watched him disappear into the woods. Soon, it would be over.


    She dressed quickly, pulling on her dark clothes andcing her boots tightly. She needed to be at the river early, to ensure everything was in ce. Wren would show up, just like she always did. L had even dropped a hint the day before, casually mentioning the river as a peaceful ce to clear one¡¯s head. Wren had smiled politely, hinting that she would always be there.


    L slipped out of the pack¡¯s gate, her movements silent and swift. The woods were quiet, the air heavy with moisture, and the first drops of rain fell as she made her way to the river. The n had to be perfect. Acwulf would be waiting just beyond the clearing, hidden in the shadows until the moment came.


    As she approached the river, L¡¯s breath caught in her throat. The water moved slowly, its surface smooth and reflective, bordered by thick trees and shrubs. It was the perfect spot-isted, quiet, and far from the main pack territory.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She crouched behind arge rock, hidden from view, her heart pounding in her chest as she waited. Minutes ticked by, and the silence was making her tense as she waited for Wren to show up. She nced at the sky, the clouds thickening as the rain began to fall more steadily.


    And then, finally, she saw her.


    Wren appeared from the edge of the woods. Her hair was damp from the rain and he was somewhat hesitant to approach the river. L¡¯s breath quickened as she watched her. She was almost scared but her jealousy burned and fueled her anger. Now, Wren scanned the trees, but she didn¡¯t sense anything wrong. She waspletely unaware of what was about to happen or was lurking in the shadows.


    L could see how weak Wren was. Her every movement was not confident as if she was not a werewolf. She looked even more vulnerable than a human. And she couldn¡¯t even shift. What kind of a wolf was she? She really didn¡¯t belong to the Gray Pack. We didn¡¯t have a ce for someone weak like her.


    As Wren knelt by the riverbank and stared at her reflection, L felt a surge of satisfaction. This was it. This was the moment she had been waiting for.


    Her hand tightened on the small dagger hidden beneath her cloak, a precaution in case things didn¡¯t go as nned. But she knew they would. Acwulf would take Wren, and L would be free of her for good.


    L¡¯s pulse raced as she signaled to Acwulf. She watched Acwulf step out silently with eyes fixed on Wren. He moved like a skilled predator ready to catch his prey.


    But just as he was a few meters from Wren¡¯s back, something unexpected happened. Wren lifted her head and turned. Her expression was sharp and alert as if she had sensed something. Her eyes flickered toward the trees, narrowing in suspicion.


    L¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Wren shouldn¡¯t have noticed. She shouldn¡¯t have been aware.


    Before Acwulf could take another step, Wren stood. Her body was tense, her gaze darting around the clearing.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she called, her voice steady. But L could hear the edge of fear beneath it.


    L¡¯s heart pounded. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. Wren was supposed to be defenseless, and easy to take. But now she was on guard, her instincts kicking in.


    Acwulf hesitated, his eyes shing with frustration.


    L¡¯s mind raced. If Wren got away now, if she realized what was happening, everything would fall apart.


    Suddenly, Wren¡¯s eyes locked onto L¡¯s hiding spot. She could see someone hiding. And L, without realizing it, moved in a way that it was clear to identify her.


    ¡°L¡­?¡± she whispered, stepping back, her voice trembling with both shock and confusion.

 The Lure

    There was no point in hiding, so L came out. She smiled at Wren and said, ¡°Hello! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. I thought you were some boys. I was about to take a swim.¡±


    Wren¡¯s confusion slowly disappeared. She was somehow satisfied with L¡¯s exnation. Only a few knew about this river and could scare you with a little bit of sound or rattle of the leaves behind the bushes. But she didn¡¯t smile at L and just turned around.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± L whispered.


    The soft trickle of water filled the air as Wren knelt by the riverbank. Her hands skimmed the cool surface. Her reflection wavered in the ripples, but she barely noticed it. She closed her eyes, focusing on the rhythm of the stream, hoping it might help chase away the lingering fatigue that clung to her. The fever had left her weakened. L remarked that a walk to the river would help her recovery, but Wren wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking better already,¡± L said from behind her, her voice faking to be cheerful.


    Wren opened her eyes, ncing back at L. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. I still feel like I could sleep for days.¡±


    L chuckled, stepping closer. She hated doing this but she needed Wren to be engaged.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fresh air. You¡¯ll see, by tomorrow, you¡¯ll feel like your old self.¡±


    Wren noted how surprisingly friendly L sounded today. It was the first time she had been like this to her. But she didn¡¯t have that much energy to argue or fight. She forced to nod but didn¡¯t respond. Wren dipped her fingers back into the water. L¡¯s demeanor was still bothering her, something was really off with it. Ever since the fever, her instincts had been sharper, like how a typical werewolf should be. But Wren had been tensed and uneased since Reule left. She just couldn¡¯t put a word for it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to grab my phone,¡± L announced abruptly. ¡°I think I left it back with my bag. Just give me a minute, okay?¡±


    Wren frowned but shrugged. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    L shed a tight smile. She strode up the narrow path toward the trees. As Wren watched her go, that feeling of unease deepened, rooting itself in her gut like a cold vine. Something was wrong. She could feel it.


    But she pushed the thought away, turning her attention back to the river. Maybe she was overthinking things. The fever had scrambled her senses and made her paranoid.


    A rustling in the bushes across the river snapped her from her thoughts. Wren tensed, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the tree line. The sound was too deliberate and too purposeful to be just the wind or an animal. Her heart raced as the hairs on the back of her neck stood.


    ¡°L?¡± she called out. But her voice sounded weak, due to her low energy. It was only swallowed by the surrounding woods. No response came.


    Wren¡¯s breath quickened. Her body ached with fatigue, but her senses were on high alert now. She stood slowly, her knees threatening to buckle beneath her. She swallowed and forced herself to shout, ¡°L, where are you?¡±


    A shadow shifted in the tree line-somethingrge, something moving with silent precision. Wren¡¯s pulse hammered in her ears. Her eyes darted from the shadow to the path where L had disappeared.


    ¡°L!¡± she called again, more desperate this time. She took a step back, the cold waterpping at her boots.


    Then, the figure emerged from the trees, and Wren¡¯s blood ran cold.


    Acwulf. Wren didn¡¯t recognize him. But she knew that he was trouble.


    Acwulf stepped into the open with his dark cloak blending with the thick woods behind him and his face a mask of cruel satisfaction. His eyes, ck as pitch, fixed on her with a predatory intensity. Behind him, his men slowly emerge. They surrounded her, closing in, cutting off any escape.


    Wren¡¯s throat tightened. Acwulf looked like he was no ordinary wolf. She could feel his strength, his ruthlessness, and his bad intentions. And now, he was inches away from her, looking like he wanted to eat her alive.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Wren stumbled back, her heart thundering. ¡°What do you want?¡± she demanded, trying to sound strong. She couldn¡¯t show fear and she was hoping they would just leave her alone.


    Acwulf¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You,¡± he said simply with a cold voice. ¡°I have been looking for you, Wren.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wren shook her head, her back hitting the river¡¯s edge. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but I know you. And so does L.¡±


    His smile widened, and Wren¡¯s stomach twisted with dread. ¡°She¡¯s been very helpful.¡±


    Wren¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°L?¡± she whispered, her mind reeling. No, it couldn¡¯t be. L wouldn¡¯t betray her like this although she knew L hated her. But as the pieces fell into ce-the hiding, the strange cheerfulness, leaving her alone by the river-the truth hit her like a punch to the gut.


    It was a trap.


    L had lured her here to stay for these men to take her.


    Acwulf took a step forward, and Wren scrambled back, her boots slipping on the wet stones of the riverbank. She scanned the clearing, searching for any way out, but the men surrounded. Her heart pounded wildly, her body screaming to run, but there was nowhere to go.


    Acwulf tilted his head his gaze never leaving her. ¡°Don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be,¡± he said. ¡°Come quietly, and I¡¯ll make it quick.¡±


    Wren¡¯s breath came in ragged gasps. Her body felt weak and useless. She cursed the sickness that had left her like this, vulnerable and alone. She could barely stand, let alone fight. But she couldn¡¯t just give up.


    Desperation wed at her as she eyed the river behind her. It wasn¡¯t deep, but it was fast-moving, swollen from the recent rains. If she could just make it to the other side, maybe-just maybe-she could lose them in the trees.


    Acwulf took another step forward, his smile fading into a look of impatience. ¡°Last chance, Wren.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait. With a burst of adrenaline, Wren spun on her heel and leaped into the river. The cold water crashing around her legs as she fought to stay upright. The current was stronger than she expected, nearly pulling her under as she stumbled through the rushing water. Her muscles screamed in protest, but she forced herself to keep moving with each step feeling like it might be herst.


    Behind her, she heard Acwulf¡¯s roar of anger. ¡°Get her!¡±


    Wren didn¡¯t look back. She pushed through the river, her legs burning as she wed toward the far bank. The water surged around her, rising higher with each step, until it was at her waist. She gasped for breath, her vision blurring from the strain.


    And then, just as she reached the far side, her foot caught on something-a rock, a branch, she couldn¡¯t tell-and she went down. The water swallowed her whole, icy and unforgiving, pulling her under with the force of the current.


    She thrashed, fighting to break the surface, but her strength was gone. Thest thing she saw before the darkness closed in was the shadowy figure of Acwulf trying to pull her out of the current.


    L emerged from the trees just as Acwulf¡¯s men helped him to lift Wren. Her heart pounded in her chest, though not from fear. Satisfaction curled through her as she watched Wren taken by Acwulf¡¯s men.


    Acwulf looked at her irritated but just turned and left. He wanted to p her but he didn¡¯t want to waster his time. The most important thing was that he had Wren now.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!